image
THE THOMAS: A FAMILY DRAMA

THE THOMAS: A FAMILY DRAMA

By d9ty7 in 13 Jun 2015 | 09:13
share
d9ty7 d9ty7

d9ty7 d9ty7

Student
Faithful User
Forums Best User
Forum Loyal User
Posts: 570
Member since: 7 Feb 2014
[color=#FF0000] This story hasn't been updated in few weeks[/color]

teen
.

¤¤PROLOGUE¤¤
It was the annual
thanksgiving ceremony in the
Thomas family. This has been the tradition for
over a decade now for the Thomas to celebrate a
reunion every once in a year. A day was always set aside, always a Saturday in the month of July
to celebrate this annual event. Every member of
the Thomas family made it a
point of
duty to be present year in year out and Oluwole
Thomas has been hosting the event for the past five years, since he hit the mega money contract
with the federal government which skyrocketted
his status in the family. His mansion which was
located in the surburb area
of Ibadan at the
Agodi gate GRA oyo state. Members of the extended families including aunties and uncles
were present at the occassion.
"Oluwole. Where is your wife? I have not seen
her since we arrived here about one hour ago."
Patrick Thomas, Oluwole's
elder brother said. "I have not seen her all night too. Nate, go and call
your mum."
Oluwole replied as he beckoned on his second
son of his three children, two boys, Davies and
Nathaniel and the girl, Serena, the baby of the
family. Nathaniel went in search of their mother and
returned after one
minute.
"Dad, mum is not in her room." Nate informed his
father who was chatting with his siblings, his
elder brother and sister, Patrick and
Jane and his younger brother, Collins.
"You can go." Collins said.
Nathaniel went back to where he was previously
seated chatting with one of his cousins, Fedrick,
Collins' first son. Oluwole excused himself from the gathering and
went in search of his wife, Anita. He had one
place in mind since she was not in her room, the
garden.
Oluwole walked into the garden and saw his
beautiful wife under a tached canopy chatting away on her laptop, a
bottle of wine stood on the table as well as a
glass cup which was half filled.
"Anita. What are you doing here?" He asked
immediately he sat down on one of the chairs.
"Am chatting with an old friend. Doris, you know
her don't you? The chapel prefect when we were in school. She now lived in the state with
her family." Anita replied excitedly.
"Since you saw her on facebook last week, you
are always chatting with her. Doing what?
Catching up on old times
you'll say. Thereby neglecting your duties. My family members are in
there, you refused to welcome them."
"What duties Oluwole? The cooks are there to
prepare whatever food you family wants to eat
and which welcome again? Its
not like I invited them here." She replied.
"But this has been the tradition for many years
now." Oluwole replied.
"Traditions can die anytime and moreso I can't
join you in placing your own family members on
high when I have mine too and they are equally
important too." She replied.
"So you are not joining us in there right?" He
asked.
"Exactly. And as you can see. I am busy now."
She replied. Oluwole walked away angrily. All his life he has
never been embarrassed that much even when
he was poor. This was the begining of the
problem in the
family. The children fell apart, some in support
of their father and the others on their mother's side.
13 Jun 2015 | 09:13
0 Likes
 
 
THE THOMAS. Copyright ©2014 by DURODOLA OLAWALE(D9ty7). All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be copied in part or in whole or be reproduced in another format without a prior written approval from the author or the admin of www.colval22.com. You can contact the author via the following medias; E-mail: [email protected] Whatsapp: +2348166920449 Phone: +2348166920449 or +2348182021429
13 Jun 2015 | 09:19
0 Likes
This story was originally written by Durodola Olawale(d9ty7) in 2014 and has been posted on several online platforms. The e-book production is currently in progress. This is a work of fiction, Names, characters, places(real) and incidents are products of the author's imagination or are used fictitously and are not to be construed as real. Any resemblance to actual events, locales, organizations, or persons, living or dead is entirely coincidental.
13 Jun 2015 | 09:24
0 Likes
¤¤CHAPTER 1¤¤ The members of the Thomas family were seated in the dining room adjourning the living room having their breakfast. Six chairs were arranged round the dinning table with Chief Oluwole Thomas seated on the chair at the north, his duaghter, Serena was seated on the southern chair, the one closest to the kitchen, Nathaniel and his mother, seated on the two chairs backing the living room while, Davies, the first son sat on the chair opposite his mum and brother's. "Nathan, when are you going back to school?" Oluwole asked his son, Nathaniel who was a student of Mechanical engineering the the better by far university. The prestigious University of Ilorin, kwara state. "Dad, I have to be in school today." The twenty years old three hundred level student replied. "So who'll drive you down to school now that the Kasumu, the driver is down with Malaria?" He asked his son. "Davies will drive me to school." He replied his father. "Ngbo. Dave, will you drive you brother to school?" "No problems dad." Davies replied. "No way will my son sit behind the wheels for six hours. Dave, you are going nowhere." their mother, Anita opposed. "Three hours isn't much for a man who has been driving for the past four years." Oluwole replied his wife. "I don't want to know. Either you get a driver to take him to school or he take a public bus. Better still, let him wait till next week when the driver must have been up." Anita advised. "I can't wait till next week mum. You know we are in mid session. I just had to rush down home so as not to miss the thanksgiving." Nathaniel replied. "You left school all in the name of a useless thanksgiving...." She was saying. "Save in Anita, save it. How much is the bus to Ilorin?" Oluwole asked his son. "One thousand naira." Nathaniel replied. "Okay, see me in my room when you are ready." Oluwole said standing up to leave the dining area. "Dad, where are you going?" Serena asked. "Am done." He replied walking out of the dining room. The breakfast continued in silence except for the sounds made when the cutleries hit the plate. The children knew better not to talk to their mother who won't hesitate to transfer the aggression on them. After the meal, Serena packed the plates and took it to the kitchen. tbc
13 Jun 2015 | 09:30
0 Likes
_________________________________________ Serena was seated inside her bedroom chatting on her laptop. The room which was well furnished and painted pink. A king size bed stood just beside the window which had pink curtains, a white wardrobe was carved from inside the wall and her room was carpeted in white and pink. She was seated on her bed, her back rested on the wall. "Oh! sweet cousin." She said as she typed away all her concentration on the laptop computer opened before her. She continued chatting with her cousin and some of her friends. The time was 9:30pm. Thirty minutes after the devotion. she knew any moment from now, her parents would sleep. She closed her laptop and walked out of her room. She entered the living room to see the television still on and working. A mexican soap opera was been aired. She headed for the 42 inches electronic device hung on the wall, she pushed a button and the screen went blank. She walked through the third doorway that linked with the living room. One of such doorways led to her room and her brothers, the other led to the dinning area which in turn led to the kitchen and the third led to their parents room and other rooms including the visitor's room. She entered the passage and walked towards the visitor's room where their mother is staying for now. Just then she met her father by the door into his study. "What are you up doing by this time?" He asked. "Am reading." She lied. "Okay." He said and walked into his study. She knocked on her mother's door. "Come in." She said from within. She pushed the door open and walked into the room which was painted in sky blue and white. Her mother lifted lifted her head up from the book she was reading. She nodded her head in affirmation. "So, what can I do for you?" She asked her daughter. "Mum, I came to see you concerning my forthcoming Jamb exam and also because of dad." She replied. "We can talk at length about your exam but your and I don't think I want to talk about it." She replied her daughter. "But mummy why? You and dad seemed to have drifted apart. You weren't present during the thanksgiving. Even Uncle Collins and the others expresses their disappointment. You now treat dad as a total stranger, which is not supposed to be." Serena explained. Mrs Anita Oluwole smiled at her daughter's intelligence but immediately the smile turned to a frown. "Mum, things like this are not good in marriage..." "How old are you?" She cut her daughter short. "Mum. Am seventeen." Serena replied. "You still have how many years before marriage? Maybe eight or ten." "Mum, am not getting married now. Am telling you things that ought not to be." "My little daughter is now councelling me about marriage." "No mum. I want you to settle things with dad so that...." "Save it. Now get out of my room." She cut her daughter short. She protested a bit even though she knew it won't make her mother change her mind. She sadly walked out of the room mumbling some inaudibles in the process. "Say it louder. I need to hear what you are saying. I know your father sent you to me." She slammed the door angrily behind herself and she walked away. tbc
13 Jun 2015 | 09:33
0 Likes
________________________ _________________ Stephanie was seated in the living with her friends all fully dressed and ready to go out but they seemed to be waiting for someone. "Steph, are you sure Serena is still coming?" Tina asked. "Yeah! I called her before you guys got here and she said she will be here soon. She will surely be here, you know its my birthday." Stephanie, the seventeen year old girl replied. An elderly woman probably in her late forties descended the flight of stairs, looking ravishingly beautiful and a proper look at her, you will be quick to notice that Stephanie looked exactly like her. "Ladies." She said as she entered the living room where her daughter, Stephanie was seated with her friends, Tina and Oyinda. "Good afternoon mum." Tina and Oyinda greeted in unison, going on their knees. "How are you all?" She asked smiling. "Fine ma." they replied. She turned to face her glowing teenage daughter who was looking disturbed. "Sweetheart, whats wrong?" She asked. "Mum, its Serena o. She refused to show up and..." She was saying when the front door opened and a beautifully dressed Serena Thomas walked into the living room with an apologetic look. "Good afternoon mum." She greeted her friend's mum. "How are you Serena? You look good." "Am fine ma. Thank you ma." Serena replied. "Happy birthday to you girlfriend." She said and handed over a wrapped parcel to her friend who smiled happily and collected the parcel and dropped it on the centre table. "Shall we?" Stephanie's mum, Mrs James asked. "Yes." The girls chorused as, Tina and Oyinda rose up and they all filed out of the house towards Mrs James parked car in the garage. They are headed to a restaurant for a birthday treat. Stephanie was asked to invite three of her friends and she invited, Tina, Oyinda and Serena. Her friends from secondary school. "Did you branch Henry's house?" Oyinda asked springing laughter from the four friends as Mrs James drove along the road. "God punish Henry." Serena replied. Mrs James who was behind the wheels and Serena beside her was listening to the girls conversation. "Who is Henry?" She asked. The four girls exchanged looks and gave a knowing smile. Nobody is ready to talk. "You should have invited him too." Mrs James said facing Serena. "Maybe next year ma." Serena replied laughing. Mrs James drove into and parked her car inside the popular fastfood joint located at the central of attraction in the city of Ibadan, Iwo road, and the girls alighted and off they went into the building. +++++++++++++++++++++++++ Mrs Anita Thomas was discussing with her best friend, Dr Jane Olukunle. The two women were discussing inside Dr Olukunle's residence around Bodija estate Ibadan. "Seriously Anita, Wole is becoming a hard nut to crack. You can imagine I didn't do up to this before my husband started worshipping me." Dr Jane said. Mrs Anita Thomas was discussing the issue of how she treats her husband as advised by her long time friend whose husband was also a very good friend of Anita's husband. "Do you know the most annoying part? He pays little attention to everything I say, he flares up easily and yab me on any mistake I make." Anita replied. "I didn't do up to this when I changed my husband. Infact I used the silent treatment and he understood what I wanted immediately. He now consults me before making any decision." Jane explained. "I use hot treatment for my husband, but Wole is very stubborn." Anita replied. "All you have to do is keep trying. I know with time, he will be what you want him to be. Don't give him the chance to overpower you. Make sure the kids are on your side most especially your little girl." Jane advised. "Okay. I'll do that." "Try to make them reason with you. Once you control the kids, your husband won't have a choice." Jane expalined further. "Alright friend. I'll do just that." The two women were discussing on how best to gain control over their husbands and Dr Jane is already successful with hers and she wants to put her friend Anita on the path to the same success. tbc
13 Jun 2015 | 09:41
0 Likes
That will be all from today. Manner of update on daily basis; Mon-Fri: Two updates per day Saturday-Sunday: One update perday. That makes it 12 updates per week.
13 Jun 2015 | 09:50
0 Likes
c dix women una wan to dey control una husband u neva hear say wen a man lacks joy @ home he searches for it else wea.......
13 Jun 2015 | 10:47
0 Likes
@T-dak........cum call attendance oh......
13 Jun 2015 | 10:48
0 Likes
Wow......new stories jex poppinq out here.......i knew som1 must be insiqhtinq Anita 2 behave vhiz way wid her hubby...... Oya
13 Jun 2015 | 12:18
0 Likes
Interestin 1 u got here @d9ty7!....those callin attendance oya o,@khola46 @T-DAK
13 Jun 2015 | 18:11
0 Likes
T-dak were r u nau, come do d invitation nau
13 Jun 2015 | 18:32
0 Likes
Dem never call roster.. But mo ti de sha... I can feel it.... Its gonna be a long story... I jez hope it wont be like all in a circle... Dat story deserves longest story with no season award..chai! Since november... I dey ur back @D9ty7
13 Jun 2015 | 18:50
0 Likes
Intereitinq story. 9ice artery with qood beqininq & hopinq 2 end well.......
13 Jun 2015 | 19:01
0 Likes
Dis women r irritating o, dey wanna control dere husband *chai deris god o.
14 Jun 2015 | 04:25
0 Likes
@Tenniebenson @khola46 @Anitcham @Stephanie @Mray @Lollybabe1 @Dahcutebae @Delight @Rhennyjay @GeeAdore @Tonia @Hameyeenat @InemLove @Promzy @Mohjisolah @Charliebryn @Charlywizzy @Japhola @Jencute @Jenny @Doublewealth @John451 @Kniphemi @VibratingWind @Emmanesth @Horpheyehmy @Valking1 @Pweety @Kpumpy @Justify @Gracy @Olami @Promise @Sylvia @Besty @Bsam @Youngestprince @Simzy @DonMikie @Portable @Olaking3 @Harddy @Henry @Hardeywummy2 @Blakstudd @Prince @Kingsbest @Flames @Mhzzrblayse @Azeeco @Temmymofrosh @Sandra @Escysegzy @Olusegun @Sandy @Adewunmi @Adesewa200 @Adesewa @Kaysmart22 @Cherryserah @SexyNikky1994 @Tenniebenson @Anitcham @Stephanie @Mray @Lollybabe1 @Dahcutebae @Delight @Rhennyjay @GeeAdore @Tonia @Hameyeenat @InemLove @Promzy @Mohjisolah @Charliebryn @Charlywizzy @Japhola @Jencute @Jenny @Doublewealth @John451 @Kniphemi @VibratingWind @Emmanesth @Horpheyehmy @Valking1 @Pweety @Kpumpy @Justify @Gracy @Olami @Promise @Sylvia @Besty @Bsam @Youngestprince @Simzy @DonMikie @Portable @Olaking3 @Harddy @Henry @Hardeywummy2 @Blakstudd @Prince @Kingsbest @Flames @Mhzzrblayse @Azeeco @Temmymofrosh @Sandra @Escysegzy @Olusegun @Sandy @Adewunmi @Adesewa200 @Adesewa @Kaysmart22 @Cherryserah @SexyNikky1994 @Tenniebenson @Anitcham @Stephanie @Mray @Lollybabe1 @Dahcutebae @Delight @Rhennyjay @GeeAdore @Tonia @Hameyeenat @InemLove @Promzy @Mohjisolah @Charliebryn @Charlywizzy @Japhola @Jencute @Jenny @Doublewealth @John451 @Kniphemi @VibratingWind @Emmanesth @Horpheyehmy @Valking1 @Pweety @Kpumpy @Justify @Gracy @Olami @Promise @Sylvia @Besty @Bsam @Youngestprince @Simzy @DonMikie @Portable @Olaking3 @Harddy @Henry @Hardeywummy2 @Blakstudd @Prince @Kingsbest @Flames @Mhzzrblayse @Azeeco @Tenniebenson @Anitcham @Stephanie @Mray @Lollybabe1 @Dahcutebae @Delight @Rhennyjay @GeeAdore @Tonia @Hameyeenat @InemLove @Promzy @Mohjisolah @Charliebryn @Charlywizzy @Japhola @Jencute @Jenny @Doublewealth @John451 @Kniphemi @VibratingWind @Emmanesth @Horpheyehmy @Valking1 @Pweety @Kpumpy @Justify @Gracy @Olami @Promise @Sylvia @Besty @Bsam @Youngestprince @Simzy @DonMikie @Portable @Olaking3 @Harddy @Henry @Hardeywummy2 @Blakstudd @Prince @Kingsbest @Flames @Mhzzrblayse @Azeeco @Temmymofrosh @Sandra @Escysegzy @Olusegun @Sandy @Adewunmi @Adesewa200 @Adesewa @Kaysmart22 @Cherryserah @SexyNikky1994 @calisto @hbk @frank @davick @whistler @sirp081 @kristen @liciacutes @whistler @murshan @wind @mojhisolar @charlywizzy @scholes junior @seyifunmi @kingsengine @aaron @tony @ruth @besty @shaxee @kemkit @jenny @leo @john @williams @softtouch @hoelhay @christopher @opeyemii @oluchi @maurice @abdulseries @olamy4fun @hameyeenat @stanny39 @harnuholuwa @jhorlade @somkhid @ruth @flames @loveth @peace @chinanza @ty @mrsolace @kingsbest @ib_dreams @frankkie @crusher @wind @maxblaze @jclash @pholaryemmie @dozzle @donvalley @donpaschalo @joseph @fridex @davin @nash @kuks @ewomazeal @nizzy @ebube @okklad @justify @funmilayo1 @loveth @donb @iksqueency @smilie @borwerleh @hollar @kolababs @ogbara @franklin @vasty @walexidey @damzitayo @chikere @anita @iamchris @wisdom @thankmic @christopher @jummy @maurice @herbyhorlarh @magdalene @esejerro @roes @pearl @chernor @priceocity @mature @swissy @omodunbi @sam @ibrams @dhemilade1 @oyindamola1 @samdee @others u are invited This are the list of names I could come up with. I Beg no vez oh If ur name is not called thanks.
14 Jun 2015 | 05:02
0 Likes
I beg make una no vez oh. I had some issues with my phone Thanks guys. Coolval for life.
14 Jun 2015 | 05:05
0 Likes
@chere
14 Jun 2015 | 05:17
0 Likes
Anoda wonder5 story don land...it gonna b a long read
14 Jun 2015 | 06:35
0 Likes
tanks @t-dak oya mak d story continue
14 Jun 2015 | 07:01
0 Likes
Let d good work continue @D9ty9
14 Jun 2015 | 09:16
0 Likes
Let d good work continue @D9ty7***
14 Jun 2015 | 09:17
0 Likes
Lets go
14 Jun 2015 | 15:28
0 Likes
CHAPTER 2 __________________________________________ The following morning, Mrs Anita Oluwole was nowhere to be found during the morning devotion which was led by her husband. The children, Davies and Serena were both present also were the in house staffs. The cooks and the cleaners. "The grace of the lord Jesus Christ........." They all said in unison marking the end of the short but concise devotional programmed led by the man of the house, Chief Oluwole. The staffs dispersed to go and begin their daily chores and duties after saying thier 'good morning' to their boss and his children. "Good morning daddy." Serena greeted their father who picked up his bible and was walking out of the living room already. "How many times do you want to greet me?" He asked. "Don't mind her. That's how she does." Davies who was stood in front of the refrigerator drinking water replied. "Yes. Dave, your mum was not present during the devotion. Do you know why?" He asked his first son. "No." He replied. Just then the clapping sound of a shoe kissing the tiled floor could be heard from the passage. Mrs Anita Oluwole came out dressed in an expertly sewn Ankara gown which fitted her body like she was made for the cloth. Where could she headed to this early is a question to ask oneself. "Good morning sweetheart." He greeted his wife." "Morning." She replied as she walked towards her daughter and gave her a hug and waved at her son. "See you guys later in the evening." She informed walking briskly towards the front door. "Where are you off to this early morning? Its just 6:45." Chief Oluwole asked. She ignore her husband and walked out of the house. Chief Oluwole embarrassingly walked out of the living room as their children saw the drama which has taken over the house in the last one week with their own eyes. "What's going on between dad and mum?" Serena asked. "I should ask you. You are closer to mum." Dave replied. "I should ask you. You are close to dad also." She said. "Maybe we should ask Nate. You know he is neautral." Davies added smiling. "But seriously, dad and mum no longer relate like they used to. What do you think could be wrong?" Serena asked her brother. "I guess they are just having one of their little misunderstandings. They'll get over it in few days." Davies assured his kid sister. "I hope so." Davies walked into his room to get prepared for the proposed trip with his father. He performs the function of his father's right hand man ever since he came back from service. When travelling with the car, he sits beside his father at the backseat but most times he sits beside the driver whom he enjoyed conversing with. Especially when it comes to football and politics. But today he'll be behind the wheels and take his father to Osogbo, the capital of Osun state, a state in the south-western part of Nigeria. A country in the West Africa. tbc
14 Jun 2015 | 19:12
0 Likes
____________________________________________________________ Serena finished dressing up and applying a light make up on her beautiful face. She wants to make a good impression on her first date with Jake, her crush. She checked the time every minutes, her mother was at home and she was yet to talk to her about settling issues and making peace with her father. She knew the kind of person her mother was, she won't hesitate to register her five fingers on her cheeks, she didn't want her to spoil her mood before going out with that guy that she so much loved. She planned on talking to her on the issue later in the night. There was a honk outside the gate, she knew at once that Jake is around. She rushed into her room and sat down on the bed awaiting their knock on the door. The distance from where he parked to the front door seemed like thousand of kilometers. A gentle knock sounded on the door. Before she could reach the hallway, Stephanie had already opened the front door. "Wassup girlfriend." Stephanie said. "Hey steph." She replied. Her eyes fell on Jake who was handsomely dressed in a white long sleeves t-shirt and a black jean trouser and she suddenly felt shy. "Hi." Jake said. She smiled taking his hand in hers. The handshake later turned to a hug. "Is this really you?" Serena asked. Jake bursted into laughter as he checked himself all over again. "Is there any difference in how I look?" He asked. Stephanie winked at her as she giggled behind Jake. "Steph, is there any difference?" Jake asked facing her. "She is the only one who can spot the difference in you. Who am I to notice such?" She teased. "You can only spot the difference in Henry right?" Jake asked. The smile on the girls faces turned to a frown. Henry was a guy in their class back in secondary school, he had a soft spot for beautiful ladies and he was a ladies guy. He started dating Serena when they were in the first year of their senior classes which was when Jake graduated alongside Nathaniel. A year later, he asked Stephanie out and dated her for a while. The two girls were best of friends then, but they still kept things away from each other. The day they realised they have been cheating on each other was a very sad day for the two girls. Jake was already in the United States then but he still chats with Stephanie because they were neighbours, so he knew she was dating Henry. "What's wrong with you girl?" He asked. None of them replied. "Do you realise that you are yet to tell me about how things ended between you and Henry. Maybe Serena will tell me." He said not knowing Serena once dated Henry too. "See, we don't have all day. Lets get out of here." Stephanie said. The three friends all filed out into Jake's car and off they went with one thing on their mind. Having fun and catching up on old times. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Four hours later, Jake pulled up inside the Thomas family, this time another vehicle has been added to the previous one they met in the compound when they left in the morning. "You dad right?" Jake asked. "Yeah." Serena replied reluctantly. She was the one who volunteered that her friends spend some time with her before they left for their respective homes. She was now begining to blame herself for making such request. She knew her father being home this time meant something is wrong. She approached the front door praying silently. The moment she opened the door she met her parents spitting it all out against each other. "Dad, what's the matter?" She asked. "Tell your mother to comply by whatever she sees in that letter." Oluwole Thomas replied. Serena bent down and picked up the letter and unfolded it. "Divorce? Dad! Who is filing it?" She asked. Her mother was fuming as she stood arms akimbo before her father. Davies was seated at the dining room watching his parents fight. He beckoned on her to come. "Don't interfere. I have called Uncle Collins and the others." He said. She looked at her eldest brother in suprise. "Find away to make your friends leave. Because Uncle Collins and co swore on the phone that they are throwing mum's belongings out. You know what that means? I bet you won't want your friends to see such scene." Davies explained. Even though she was embarrassed, she managed to see her friends off silently. She couldn't look at Jake in the eyes. tbc
14 Jun 2015 | 19:16
0 Likes
@bsam @shugarlips @murshan @olaswag3 @otumala Israel @taiwo @jummybabe @nizzy @lawman @davick @davin @emmabrous @chiwendu @ebube @kemkit @victotiouschild @richiebill @treasure @soniamimi @mosesmicheal @japhola @ibrams @holaryinkhar @itzpweety ify @swissbliss @ayomi @mae-d @ivie @fherahoney @emmazzy @iog_tosinlee @kelvinmag @ibn bashir @donpaschalo @joseph @dexterity @hilary @oludear
14 Jun 2015 | 20:09
0 Likes
Divorce??? Poor thing
15 Jun 2015 | 05:40
0 Likes
The family is falling apart...
15 Jun 2015 | 06:25
0 Likes
Pandemonium in a very devoted familie...... The devil is really at work.....hmmm
15 Jun 2015 | 06:46
0 Likes
Hmmm,i no go lie,dis is wat is happenin in some homes,families fallin apart, nt gud...
15 Jun 2015 | 07:09
0 Likes
Thks 4 d notice @T-DAK
15 Jun 2015 | 07:19
0 Likes
I was here
15 Jun 2015 | 08:36
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm Jaz lyk this isn't happening
15 Jun 2015 | 09:56
0 Likes
This is not nice. Broken home? Nah
15 Jun 2015 | 10:41
0 Likes
Haaa whats wrong with this woman naah
15 Jun 2015 | 10:47
0 Likes
uhm dats wat u get wen u try 2 control ur hubby. thnks 4 d invite @ T-Dak
15 Jun 2015 | 10:58
0 Likes
great work @d9ty7 nxt pls
15 Jun 2015 | 11:39
0 Likes
Hmmm, wat a prideful woman
15 Jun 2015 | 12:40
0 Likes
Dat iz funny ooo a quarrel of one week done turn to deivors or watever.......tankz @T-DAK 4 nt inviting me okay tankz
15 Jun 2015 | 13:42
0 Likes
@T-DAK. Tnxs for d call. I rilly love d9ty7 stories wit passion. but @d9ty7 u ve stop posting Entangle web y?
15 Jun 2015 | 14:07
0 Likes
THINGX FHALL APART.....homes are breaking,families are spliting...wat de hell.
15 Jun 2015 | 17:18
0 Likes
Carry on bro
15 Jun 2015 | 17:54
0 Likes
Me sef dey wonder why Entangled Web is on hold o.. Kilode? Is dat d way 2 even control a man? Acting rude..pompous..snubbish nd egocentric? Oyo ma lo wa o.... Controlling a man is very very simple... Jez respect nd love him...he will alwyz consider ur opinion in evrything..nd what u think u need force 2 get will come 2 u easily...
15 Jun 2015 | 17:59
0 Likes
Nice story.reasonable comment @tenniebenson
15 Jun 2015 | 19:00
0 Likes
Nice story following
16 Jun 2015 | 04:11
0 Likes
hmmn @Annie
16 Jun 2015 | 04:59
0 Likes
Oya chukwudi the stronger cum check wetin dey on top their heads ooo...
16 Jun 2015 | 05:25
0 Likes
Yes,diz wat happens wen u have selfish pals as friends.
16 Jun 2015 | 05:54
0 Likes
CHAPTER 3 __________________________________________ Nathaniel was walking along the sociology department inside his school. The department being the frist department you'll come accross when coming from the popular park where cabs drops and picks up students inside the university of Ilorin. He was walking in company of three of his friends, Ade, Taofeek and Jerry. None of them is a student of the department but they came in search of a girl whom Ade said he was interested in. And they all came to witness his downfall. "Guys, I want to invite you to my parent's wedding anniversary." Taofeek informed his three best friends. Of all quartet, Taofeek was an indigene of Ilorin, both his parents are from Ilorin and they also resides in the city of Ilorin. "How many years?" Ade asked. "Twenty five." Taofeek replied. "Silver jubilee they call it." Jerry said. Nathaniel who knew once Jerry talks, there is no pint of seriousness in it. All he wants to do is make them laugh. "What about fifty years?" Jerry who got his plan asked. "Golden jubilee." "Above fifty?" Jerry asked. "Platinum. That's up to eighty or so." Taofeek replied. "Above eighty?" Nathaniel asked. No one knew the answer and Jerry decided to help them. "Rust." He said and his friends all bursted into laughter while he maintain a straight face. "Which means very soon, Taofeek's parent will rust?" Ade asked. "No, they'll corode." Jerry replied throwing them into another bout of laughter. They continued throwing banters and catching their fun with the exception of Nathaniel who was thinking if his parent will ever come to terms to celebrate their wedding anniversary. "Am famished." Jerry announced. "Me too." Ade said as he branched into a kiosk where snacks were being sold. He picked an egg roll and a bottle of soft drink. He sat down to eat. His three friends stood a few steps away from him lauhging while Jerry kept taking pictures of him munching the snacks hungrily. "Ade, see something." Jerry called his attention to a girl who just came out of one of the lecture halls and was walking towards the park. Ade dropped whatever he was eating and ran after the girl, the reason why he was at the sociology department in the first place. He returned after a few minutes smiling. "How far?" Taofeek asked. "I got her number. She invited me to her friends party sef. I can also come with my friends." He replied smiling. "Good for you, but I have a class." Taofeek said. "Me too." Nathaniel added. "Professor Ambali asked me to see him." Jerry said referring to the school's vice chancellor. His two friends who got the joke bursted into laughter turning Ade into an . "The party is not today. Moreso, its in the evening." Ade said. "Even if its in the night. I will surely have class or test." Jerry said and the four friends walked towards the park but not after each of them bought what to eat. --tbc--
16 Jun 2015 | 07:53
0 Likes
_________________________________________ Oluwole was seated on one of the plastic chairs arranged around a small table inside the car park which is no longer in use as no one has the time to always park inside the garage. Since the compound is spacious, the garage is useless and therefore, it has become store house for drinks and some old household equipmens. In spite of all this, the garage is still a wonderful place to see, it was neatly arranged thanks to Mrs Anita Oluwole. Chief Oluwole was seated opposite his son with a pack of fruit juice on the table and three glass cups filled with the orange flavoured drink on the table. "Dave." He called his son. Davies who was busy with his phone stopped what he was doing and raised his head up to face his father, his original copy. "Can't you speak to your mother? You need to see what Collins was saying when he came here in the evening, everything was about her." He said. "Dad, I don't know how best to say this, but forgive me if am rude. I think you should man up and talk to her. She is your wife and under your control. We were not there when you got married so we have no right to interfere between you guys." Davies advised. "That's true. But you too, look at the time now and tell me if a responsible woman should be found outside this late?" He asked his son. "Dad, all the same you have to talk to her, she is your wife and will forever be." Davies replied. Serena walked into the garage. "Dad, the food is ready." She said. "Okay sweetheart." Her father replied. "Won't you call me to come and eat?" Davies asked. "Let me go in and come out again to call you. Or better still sleep over it." She replied smiling. "silly girl." Davies said. "Ahn ahn!" She said as she angrily walked into the house hissing in the process. Oluwole stood up while his son packed the cups and the juice container. Just then the gateman pushed the gate open and a white Lexus jeep drove into the compound. Anita pushed open the back door and came down from the car. "Welcome madam." The gateman greeted. "Saliu, how body?" She asked. One thing could be noticed, she had a different cloth this time. Different from what she wore when she was going out in the morning. "Darling you came late. How was your outing?" Oluwole asked trying to be nice even though he had no idea of where his wife went neither did she tell her where she was going. "Outing? I don't remember when I told you I have an outing. Olu, am damn tired." She said as she dragged her feet toward the entrance door. Her husband stood rooted to a spot fuming and trying to contain his anger. "Dad, lets go in." Dave said opening the door for his father to walk in. Screams could be heard from inside the house and the voice is for no other person than the 'razor-mouthed' Serena. Chief Oluwole walked into the house with his son to find his only daughter crying in pain holding her head. "Serena, what's wrong?" He asked. "Dad, I only asked mum where she went without telling anybody and was coming back this time, Ten o'clock." Serena replied. "So what did she do?" Oluwole asked. "She hit me with her handbag thrice." Serena replied. Oluwole barged into the house angrily in search of his wife. He re-emerged few seconds later without any significant success just when his wife walked into the living room. "Woman, look here. If you neglect your parental duties fine. You can go out from morning till night without telling anybody but please don't dare touch my children." He warned his wife and anger surged through his body. "She lacks manner for talking to me like that." Anita replied. "See who is talking. Its your fault if she lack manners. Isn't she your daughter? Aren't you a woman like her?" "Hey! Hold it." Anita said gesturing with her hand. "Are you telling me to shut up?" "Yes. Shut your mouth." She said as she angrily walked out of the living room. Oluwole too walked out of the living room into his room. Their children followed suit thereby wasting the already prepared dinner. FAMILY PROBLEMS...... tbc
16 Jun 2015 | 07:59
0 Likes
_____________________ Serena was seated on her bed weeping. The events of the previous day kept flashing on her mind. She could vividly remembered how the sentence 'ask your useless father' drawled out of her mother's mouth. She never believed her mum could be this inconsiderate. She never cared about the psychological effect the trouble will have on the children, she never cared to know how her children will handle the situation and all the three of them are in the most delicate periods of their lives. Davies the first child, a graduate who is currently learning to take over his father's large business empire needs parental support so the wealth he is about to acquire won't disfocus him and change the tides. Nathaniel on the other hand is still in the university and needs constant advice from his parents most especially his mothe who has a less busy schedule to his father. They should advice him on the kind of friends he should make and above all take his studies serious. And last of them all is Serena, the last and the only girl in the family. She is in a stage where she needed monitoring. Out of secondary school, preparing for her UTME, and admission. The kind of friends she make should be checked, the kind of clothes she wear should be checked. Because a simple exposure to bad things could be dangerous. She snapped out of her revierie when she started hearing voices from the living room. "Is mummy and daddy fighting again?" She asked herself as she stood up lazily and went to wash her face. She already hoped that today would be a peaceful day because early in the morning, her father had gone out with his personal assistant, Davies. Her mother chosed to stay indoors throughout today and it has been one hell kind of experience because every attempt to talk to her ended in loud yells. She walked out of her room and slipped into the kitchen where she had access to the exit door, she walked through the backyard and got to the front of the house and saw her Paternal Uncle's car parked in the compound. She heaved a sigh of relief, at least, its not her father. As she made to walk into the house through the kitchen door, she atarted hearing raised voices. "Collins or whatever your name is, I don't have time for these crap of yours. So pick up your useless self and get out of my house." Mrs Anita Thomas said. Even though, her mother was from the Eastern part of Nigeria, she had in over the year gotten accustomed to the yoruba culture which states that, a wife must hold her in-laws in high regard, no matter how young they are. Even though in age, Anita is older than Collins, her husband's brother, she has never for once called him by his first name without adding 'Uncle' and a little respect but today seems a whole lot different. "You called me useless? Anita. How dare you?" Collins asked. Collins on his part has never for once called his brother's wife by her name before, its either he calls her by her children's name or my wife. "Uncle Collins, what's going on?" Serena asked her father's brother but the look she got from his bloodshot eyes is enough to shut her up. "Mummy, what's the matter?" She asked her mother who walked out of the living room angrily. "I'll will make sure my brither divorce you and get a new and better wife. You are just a useless woman. You've gotten all you wanted from him abi?" Collins said and stormed out of the house. Serena saw it as a point of duty to inquire whatever the problem was. "Uncle Collins, please tell me what's going on?" "Your mother disregarded the family meeting we called today. She forgot that we married her and at the same time we can divorce her. You are a woman too and I believe you know the way a woman treats her in law determines her foothold in marriage." Collins said and hopped into his car. Serena knew time was telling on her mother's stay in the house because the Thomas extended family are some people who you don't toil with. They are able to convince themselves because the kind of bond that exist between them is placed ahead of their individual family. She angrily stormed into the house with one sole aim. Confronting her annoying mother to know why she is behaving like an illiterate. --tbc--
16 Jun 2015 | 08:06
0 Likes
See this woman o... if she want to do all those rubbish shouldn't she think of how her decision will affect her children ... what did she wants from her husband sef cos i don't know if her husband is depriving of anything they're rich already...
16 Jun 2015 | 09:06
0 Likes
Hahaha...na slap she go take answer you
16 Jun 2015 | 09:28
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmm..........
16 Jun 2015 | 10:19
0 Likes
Family issue, its gettin serious
16 Jun 2015 | 10:22
0 Likes
She has got d wrong set of people as friends, that's y. No good friend will advise her friend 2 behave in such an unruly manner. Mrs Anita, thread carefully pls at least for the sake of ur children.
16 Jun 2015 | 10:27
0 Likes
Wowen palava anita just see hw ur friend decieved u and nw u don mad 4 house.
16 Jun 2015 | 10:47
0 Likes
Na wa o 4 kind wife
16 Jun 2015 | 11:37
0 Likes
Stupid woman! I no blame you shaa, nah ur husband dey take dat shit from you
16 Jun 2015 | 11:45
0 Likes
abeg wetin dey do dis woman sef
16 Jun 2015 | 13:28
0 Likes
Hope you wont get the beating of your life this time around
16 Jun 2015 | 13:30
0 Likes
Thumbs up @d9ty7 U're the best, bro!
16 Jun 2015 | 13:33
0 Likes
Indeed Behavin like an illiterate...
16 Jun 2015 | 14:10
0 Likes
I hope u won't lose the gem u possess Anita
16 Jun 2015 | 14:30
0 Likes
U dnt av ur husband's remote control
16 Jun 2015 | 16:05
0 Likes
Wot kinda woman is this? Longing 4 quarrel as if it's food
16 Jun 2015 | 16:32
0 Likes
She wl design ur face 4 u
16 Jun 2015 | 17:08
0 Likes
Even illerate dnt do lyk dis. Wat a useless woman
16 Jun 2015 | 18:29
0 Likes
Luk at ds woman oh....ur frnd is advisin u 2 do ds,u follow,do ds u do n run arnd lyk a headlesss chicken,nt knowin dt wad works 4 her might nt work 4u.......go ahead n sign ur death warrant
17 Jun 2015 | 06:20
0 Likes
Law of diminishing returns. It will be too late to cry when the head is off. And when I say off I men off patapata.
17 Jun 2015 | 07:07
0 Likes
CHAPTER 4 _______________________________________________________ Conclusion has been reached, no amount of struggles put up by Mrs Anita Thomas could change the mind of her husband or the stance of his battle ready family members. She was given the option of apologising to her husband, but she stood her ground defiantly. At the end of the day, she picked the court summon and signed on it accepting to show up in court with her husband who wanted a divorce as fast as possible. Serena hated her father the minute her mother signed the court warrant. Afterall, she spoke to him this morning and he never mentioned this to her. "Mum." She called as she entered the guest room where her mother has been sleeping in since the begining of the trouble within the family. Mrs Thomas sat up on her bed and beckoned on Serena to come join her. It was quite visible that her mother was sad. "Mum, what is going to happen to us now?" Serena asked. Her mother turned to face her. "Nothing. As far as I am concerned, you can either choose between your father and I. But be prepared to have a step mother soonest." Her mother replied. "A step mother?" Serena asked. "Yes." "You are not leaving, are you?" Serena asked. "I am leaving. I am not ready to get a lawyer to defend my stand in court, I'll just tell the judge to dissolve the case and split us." Anita explained. "No way. Mum! Its impossible, you can't leave now." "Watch me." ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Taofeek eased himself into the room and saw Nathaniel still lying the bed the way he had left him in the morning. The only difference was that he looked refreshed, meaning he had taken his bath. "Guy." Taofeek said as he settled on his own bed. He undid the lace of his shoes and kicked it off his feet. Nate ignored his greeting as he continued brooding in silence. He has been acting strange every day since they resumed for the final lap of the session. He was not like this when he came back from the one week easter break in April. But since he returned from home in June, he has been acting strange. "Guy!" Taofeek called but still go no reply. "Nate." He said this time kicking him in the leg. He raised his head to face his friend. "Whats you problem?" Taofeek asked with eyebrows raised. Nathaniel looked at him with total indifference. "Whatever the problem is, you know you can always share it with us. We'll be willing to help." He said. "Who told you I have a problem?" Nathaniel asked, his voice slightly raised. Taofeek was taken aback by his reply. "You are acting like you have one." He ignored him and walked towards his own compartment of the wardrobe. He picked two shirts and a trouser, fetched his bag pack and stuff them inside. "I am off to Ibadan." He said grabbing his wallet and checking if his ATM card was still intact. "Stop joking. Why will you travel to Ibadan today of all days?" Taofeek asked. "What's so special about today?" He asked. "Have you forgotten that Rukiat has her birthday today?" Taofeek asked. Rukiat was Nathaniel's boyfriend since the fresher year and the love between them was waxing stronger even though Nate knew he was getting nowhere with her. His parents won't let him marry a girl outside their Catholic convention and Rukiat was a muslim. He felt the urge to stay behind and at least attend the party, but his troubled mind wouldn't let him. I hope she understands. He opened the door and stepped out into the scorching sun. Talk of the devil. Behold, Rukiat just dropped from a bike and was heading towards his lodge. "Nate, wassup?" She greeted casually. "Am good." He replied. They discussed for a minute and he tried as much as possible not to say anything concerning her birthday. "You are going out I guess. 7pm is the time." She said reminding him about her birthday party. "Alright." He said and unceremoniously dismissed her, much to her suprise, but she was too happy to read his expression or notice his foul mood. If only he knew what awaits him in the city of Ibadan, he would have stayed behind and enjoyed himself to the fullest before embarking on the journey. It was too late to change his mind because in thirty minutes time, he'll be in Ogbomosho. tbc
17 Jun 2015 | 07:11
0 Likes
____________________________________________ A week later, everyone in the Thomas household woke up quite early and the atmosphere was a bit tensed as everyone kept to himself/herself. The silence enveloping the whole house was killing, the only sound that could be heard was the clattering sound of the cuttleries in the kitchen as the in-house maid prepared breakfast. Another distant sound that could be heards was the distant sound from Abdullahi, the gateman's transistor radio. Serena walked into her room still dressed in her nightie as she slumped on her bed and picked her phone, morning devotion will start in twenty minutes and she decided to talk to Jake for the first time since they went out on a date. She messaged him about five times on BBM but he didn't reply, she concluded he was still asleep. Then her phone beeped, a call from Stephanie. "Hello Stephie." She said. "Girlfriend, how far?" Stephanie asked. "Am good." She replied. "You guys are going to court today shey?" Stephanie asked. "Yeah." Then the sadness rushed back, no wonder she was unable to sleep. Her parents will probably go their seperate ways by the time the hearing began by 10am. "Do you want me to come?" Stephanie asked. She would have asked her to come because her friendship with Stephanie is a case of 'everywhere you go.' But what is there to be happy about if you no longer invite your friend to parties in your family but invited her to court to witness how you parents will be seperated. "Don't bother yourself." She replied. "I just want to be with you that's all. I may come with Jake if you want." Stephanie said. The coming with Jake part made her want to giggle. But how does it sound if you invite your crush to your parent's divorce hearing in court? And it balled out that your mother is at fault, even if you succeeded in taking the relationship to a whole new level, he would always be insecured with you when it comes to love and transparency, because at anytime could you decided to put on the garment left by your mum. And most of the time, the "like mother like daughter" adage is sometimes right. "I would have loved to see you guys, but don't worry, I'll come to your house when we are through in court." She assured. "So what plans do you have for Jake?" Stephanie asked. As much as she wanted to tell her off for asking her about Jake at this period, she still found herself talking about it. One thing she enjoyed doing was talking boys with her friend. "But you guys don't need to break up when he returns to the state or do you?" Stephanie asked. "You don't understand.." Her voice trailed off as she began to hear voices from the living room. "Stephie, please I'll call you back." She pleaded. "Any problem?" Stephanie asked. "I'll explain to you when am back." She replied and hung up. She adjusted the hem of her nightie, then half walk, half ran to the living room where as usual, there was a heated arguement but this time between Nathaniel and their father. Nathaniel who has been on their mother's side all day long, ever since he began shuffling between Ibadan and Ilorin. When he first heard about their father filing a divorce, he did all he could to talk their father out of it, but his mind seemed to be made up. "Dad, I am still not in support of you going to court. Why will you file a divorce? What do you want people to say about us? About our family?" He asked. "I don't care about what people say, as far as I am concerned, your mother started this and you should talk to her not me." His father replied. "She is your wife, the first thing you ought to do was talk to her, its your family we are talking about. If anything goes wrong, you have a fair share of the blame because people will ask what you were doing when your family was heading to the ditch." Nathaniel said, something that fatch him a slap. "Dad, you shouldn't have slapped him." Seran said stepping between the two men. "So what should I have doen? Pat him on the back?" Her father asked moving close to her like he wanted to slap her too. She was stylishly moving backwards to avoid stories that touch. "I see, you mother is now teaching you against me. We shall see." He said and stormed out of the living room. Davies, as usual was seated in the dining watching as the drama unfolded. "Seriously Davies, you are just a figure head first born. Can't you talk to dad?" Serena said angrily. "Mind what you say to me girl." He warned. "And what if she doesn't?" Nathaniel asked moving swiftly to the dinning area with clenched fist. tbc
17 Jun 2015 | 07:20
0 Likes
__________________________________________________ Nathaniel closed in on his elder brother. "Dave, as the first son in the family and considering your age, you are in the best position to resolve this issue. Talk to dad, then talk to mum, but you won't probably because you think they'll beat you." Nathaniel said. "Don't you are talk to me like that." Dave said still sitting down. Everyone knew Dave to be an easy going guy who only speak when spoken to. He doesn't cause trouble and he doesn't support fights. "You are just useless. Mind you, you are a graduate and in maybe a year of two, you'll take over dad's business then start a family of your own. I won't be suprised to see your wife beating you." Nathaniel said. Dave was still sitting down looking at his kid brother like he was mad. His gentility has made people take him for granted and either the devil likes it or not everything is gonna change. "One more word from you Nate and you'll be suprised to see yourself in the hospital the next time you wake up." He warned still sitting down. "What can a dead chicken do than to pollute the air? Only a live chicken can make sounds, a dead one can do nothing. As far as I am concerned, Dave, you can do nothing." Serena had only seen this in films and she always called it camera tricks but before her eyes, it was performed. Davies flung himself on Nathaniel's stomach and holding him, he pulled him to the ground and started punching him all over the face. Nathaniel could have fought back, but the attack on him was too sudden and he was caught unawares. He was only trying to block he blows, but he got more punches as a result of the resistance. Serena knew better not to move close to them, she was just screaming Davies name. "Dave!!!! You'll kill him o. Dave, you better stop." She screamed but it seemed to be empowering Dave the more. She ran to their father's room. She pushed the door opened ad barged in. "Are you out of your senses? Don't you have courtsey?" Her enraged father asked. But she didn't care. "Dave is almost killing Nate." She said. Her father ignored her and continued writing only God knows what. "Dad! I said Dave is beating Nate." She screamed. "So, what do you want me do about it? Come out there to seperate them? They are men, one needed to be taught how to speak to elders." He said. "Dad!! Is that all you'll say?" She asked. "Now get out of my room." He said. She angrily walked out of the room banging the door behind her. Her next stop was her mother's room where she also met disappointment, the elder lady sent her out even before she stated her mission. She dejectedly returned to the living room where Nate was seated on the floor his fair handsome skin battered beyond what first aid could heal, while Davies was seated at the dinning like nothing happened. "Nate, oh my God! See your face." She said as she squatted on the floor beside him? Dave stood up and made to walked out of the living room. A hiss from Serana caught his ears and he changed his direction as he approached Serena who quickly hid behind Nate, who shifted to avoid another round of beating. The little showing from them amused Dave who was forced to laugh as he bent down before Nate. "Guy, am sorry. But next time, know what you say to me." He said extending his hand for a handshake. Nate looked at him for a while, then spatted at him, before he stood up and limped out of the living room. "Did you see that?" Dave asked wiping the spit off his face. Serena hissed before running out of the living room. tbc
17 Jun 2015 | 07:22
0 Likes
Misunderstanding in the Family...everything in total dismay
17 Jun 2015 | 07:38
0 Likes
haaaa..... women little did dey knw
17 Jun 2015 | 08:05
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmmmmm!!!
17 Jun 2015 | 08:52
0 Likes
Which kin family be this...Finally the mother use her foolishness to tear the family apart...
17 Jun 2015 | 09:09
0 Likes
Yes,the grasses are beginning to suffer from the clash of the two elephants of the house(mum n dad)
17 Jun 2015 | 09:39
0 Likes
Instead of dem blamin dere mother who started all dis,na dere father dem dey blame...RUBBISH!! Though am nt sayin d man is righteous,bt atlest he tried settlin wt his wife,but d woman dey misbehave so.....
17 Jun 2015 | 09:47
0 Likes
This is Thomas house of commotion
17 Jun 2015 | 10:17
0 Likes
Is Nate crazy? Anita is jst too stubborn
17 Jun 2015 | 11:26
0 Likes
Their family house has turned into a war zone.......2 be candid i dnt knw who to blame 4 diz misunderstandinq btw dem cos all of them are jex heatinq up tinz.......war lordz...
17 Jun 2015 | 11:49
0 Likes
The family is finally torn apart; Thanks to Mrs. William. Nathe & Serena carry their mama bad mouth. Like mother like children
17 Jun 2015 | 12:00
0 Likes
Nobody 2 advice each other
17 Jun 2015 | 13:32
0 Likes
I would not think twice either, in divorcing my wife in such situation. my life would be more perfect with my beautiful kidz without a woman trying to remotely control my life... SMH Women!!
17 Jun 2015 | 13:42
0 Likes
@Dabcy nobody is ready 2 listen 2 advice... Nd as far as i am concerned... D husband has no blame... Dat useless woman caused it all.. If a house is united..tnx 2 d mother..nd if its not..tnx 2 d mother... How can a wife be so arrogant 2 d extent of not being able 2 apologise 2 her husband? Datz ridiculous..even though d bible dosn't support divorce..in dis case divorce is d ansr..cos dat woman is nt ready 2 respect her husband..neither is she ready 2 be submissive nd unite her home... Nd look @ doz stupid kids too.. Were dey blind? I never expected Serena 2 support her mother..cos she saw it all..even if Nate was away..serena was dere...
17 Jun 2015 | 14:16
0 Likes
@Tenniebenson....Serena neva supported her mother...
17 Jun 2015 | 16:24
0 Likes
dis won na serious matter o
17 Jun 2015 | 16:42
0 Likes
Dave knws what he is doing, nt taking any part so as nt to b a victim to the anger of each parent and showing his broda he is nt a dead chicken
17 Jun 2015 | 17:26
0 Likes
Juxt speechless.....d children z gonna bear grunts at d end.....
17 Jun 2015 | 17:39
0 Likes
Hahaaaa dis 1 nah gobe
17 Jun 2015 | 18:49
0 Likes
Dis davies self ur own silent na 1st class oooooooooooooo
17 Jun 2015 | 19:39
0 Likes
Nice story am folowin
18 Jun 2015 | 03:05
0 Likes
Hahahhahahahhaha family on fire
18 Jun 2015 | 05:16
0 Likes
Hmmmm GOD help us all Family wahala
18 Jun 2015 | 05:53
0 Likes
CHAPTER 5 ______________________________________________ Mr Oluwole Thomas drove into the court premises with his first son Davies seated beside him. The time for hearing their case was eleven o'clock and the time now says five minutes after ten. Father and son decided to stroll around the court premises. "Dad, do you think this is the best thing to do?" Dave asked as he settled down with his father on one of the chairs arraged behind the court building. "I don't get." His father said. "I mean the divorce, don't you think something can be done to avert that? You two can make things up and we return to the happy family we once were." Davies said. "Divorce is the last thing on my mind. When this problems started, I talked to Anita like the husband that I am, she gave me no listening hear. Then I concluded that I am at fault, I accepted all blames and apologised, but she was head bent of making me go through hell. You are a man now, and I think the way you see and handle things should be more matured than your younger ones." He explained. "Dad, I understand you, but for the sake of we your children, this divorce could cause a lot of problems. You were well aware of what happened between Nate and I, things were not like that before. Even with the age difference, we were best of friends, but since the problem between you and mum started, I just don't understand." Dave explained. "You know what so? Anita had succeeded in brainwashing Nathaniel and Serena. She had told them some lies about me that the kids are now seeing me as a bad father. I know they will opt to live with their mum if things eventually go the way I want it. But I don't care, so far I have you." He explained. "Dad, but all the same, remember I am no longer a kid, sooner or later I will get married and become a family man, who will be with you by then?" "God." Oluwole Thomas replied. "Which is why you need your wife." Dave enthused. -------------- Anita was seated in her car with her chidren, Nathaniel and Serena. "Mum, why not settle things with dad?" Serena asked. "Are you okay at all?" Nate asked. "I am okay. Its just that, I think.." She was explaining when Nathaniel cut her short. "What I want you two to do for me now is to come into the court as witnesses, I already told my lawyer about you. Nate, remember, your father ordered Davies to beat you. Serena remember you were sleeping on the couch when it happened. Okay?" She explained to her children. Even though she wasn't comfortable with the idea, she still had no choice other than defend her mother. "And I case things didn't work our way. If the judge pronouce the divorce verdict, I already told my lawyer to plead for Oluwole's property to be shared into half. Nate remember, you are moving out with me if I you father eventually divorced me. And you too." Anita explained. "Okay mummy." Nathaniel replied. ------------ The ongoing case had just came to an end, and as the crowds began to troop out, Oluwole returned with Dave to the parking lot. His eyes met with his wife's eye and he quickly looked away. Five minutes later, they were summoned, after which proceeding and hearing began. Twenty minutes into the session, after the two lawyers had spit it on each other's faces. Referenced to the whole of the constitution that had to do with family or human right. There was nothing to quote from any longer. "My Lord, please permit me to call on witnesses who can shed more light on this issue." Anita's lawyer said. "Granted." Judge said. Nate and Serena both stepped into the witness box and took the oath, after which they started stringing lies against their father. It was now evident that Oluwole Thomas would loose the suit filed against his wife, but unknown to everyone at the court of law, Oluwole's lawyer, who was also his cousin was expecting a scenario like this and had already prepared his counter-speech. "My lord, I am saying before this court that the two kids here are asked to do this. I have evidences with me." Oluwole's lawyer began. "Go on." The judge urged. "Just lats week, this girl here, called me last week as well lamenting bitterly how their parent's misundersatnding is telling on the happiness in the house. She put all blames on her mother, blaming her for falling out with their father." He explained. "I want to ask my colleague here that, is it possible for you to oppose bitterly with tears in your eyes a week ago and change to defend the person you opposed a week ago, with tears in your eyes once again?" He asked. tbc
18 Jun 2015 | 07:53
0 Likes
Anita is seriously bent in destroying her home
18 Jun 2015 | 08:33
0 Likes
Hmmmm you are a great lawyer...... Next please... Na Serena and nate go suffer at the end of the day.. No problem, next please
18 Jun 2015 | 08:34
0 Likes
pls dis suspence is much,let knw wat next
18 Jun 2015 | 09:18
0 Likes
Nawa oooh that Anita is a witch ooooooo
18 Jun 2015 | 09:24
0 Likes
Mhen i would call Nate and Serena foolish kids.....cos they are testifyinq aqainst their own father(blood).....hmmmm Anita na wa oooh....itz obvious she doctrinated her children 2 to say all vhiz.....
18 Jun 2015 | 10:22
0 Likes
THINGS FALL APART...Achebe #sighing#......they need his intervention.....GOD
18 Jun 2015 | 10:41
0 Likes
Thank God the story is now here..... Waiting till I'll get to where I stopped
18 Jun 2015 | 12:35
0 Likes
Anita is d cause of all dis mess. Divorce is d best since she dnt want 2 be control by her husband let her live alone an take control of everytin under her
18 Jun 2015 | 13:43
0 Likes
she don dey grow in lies
18 Jun 2015 | 14:25
0 Likes
Anita! Anita!! Anita!! Aw many tyms did i call u? Won't say anytin till u answer me!!!
18 Jun 2015 | 14:37
0 Likes
Funny,,#its a nice and cool stoRy,#tanK God i made it here xo fast,.bUt waIt oo,guess sum1 is missiNG...weR is khola46, i hvnt see any of his coMment so far.abi d guy dn use his phoNe boRrow mOni?
18 Jun 2015 | 15:39
0 Likes
This story is not just funny...its extra-ordinary funny...like a comedy..... See as ah deh smile while reading it..... . . @Pizzaro You are funny bro...so, their mother wasn't their blood??...the simple arithmectic that banned them from opposing their father is also the same thing as supporting their mother... REASON-...Nathaniel isn't a wrestler nor boxer, yet due to what is happening, he recieve many punches(and he believed its because his father is wrong)... Secondly, Nate just tought that his father should stand up as a elder of the family...thats why he support his mother...as for Serena...Did you expect a mango to go for apple??? why won't she support her mother...she is also a lady, no matter what...she will still think her mother was right... . . . @Henry Lol...Thanks Bro...
18 Jun 2015 | 16:38
0 Likes
Itz at this Point that I will love to Thank God once again for allowing me b amongst the lucky ones to grow in a peaceful and unbroken home. the bond is so great that I see my parents n siblings like my best friends n buddies... Am glad, Am blessed!! I cast away any Any wife coming into my family with Anita-sydrome. holy Ghost Fire her!!
18 Jun 2015 | 16:40
0 Likes
What I just sighted here is- Human behaviour can change at anytime with some factors....FRIENDS, ENVIROMENT, WHAT YOU EAT/DRINK, WHAT YOU SEE/READ..E.T.C... Anita having such being as friend, and her mentality has changed because she tought she can accomplished what her friend did(and the most awkward thing about it is that, her friend might be living as a slave to her husband, but just to booast herself and rusticate a family....she went on by building up such words for Anita,and she also fell into the trap)... And the more you heard about others joy, the greater you remember your sorrow, if Taofeek never mention anything about wedding, Nate might not even think much about his family..... Always remain neutral...David been neutral will never make him regret ever follow anyone, though his neutral might seems like he supported his father, but his mute habbit will even make him never been opposed by the winning party... . Anita was only acting on what she has heard...and there are many family like this out there facing the same situation..... My question is.. Who is to be blame?? The wife's friend(that gave silly advice)?? The wife(that act without thinking)??? The husband(that jump into a decision without thorough tought)??? The children(that support the party they like)???
18 Jun 2015 | 16:51
0 Likes
I don't think the husband should be blamed because he has tried a lot to talk to his wife..... And he even beg her, ahahah abah............. To me oooo, Anita is to be blamed even though she is not a good woman
18 Jun 2015 | 20:27
0 Likes
__________________________________________________ After a rather long court hearing, the court reached a verdict which seperated Mr Oluwole Thomas and his wife Anita Thomas. The verdict allowed Anita to still go by the name Thomas but if she so wished to change her name, then with due process, it should be done. While the chidren were asked to live with their father as the law stipulates. "There is no way, my children will live with that silly man." Anita protested as she walked towards her car. Mr Oluwole Thomas who was over seventy percent contented with the verdict walked towards his car while Davies followed him. "Dad, please wait." Serena said just before her father switched on the ignition of the car. He gave her and askance look. "I want to go with you." She said. "Come in." Her father said and she hopped into the backseat. And slowly, her father pulled the car out of the court premises. ------ Twenty five minutes later, Oluwole Thomas was seated in the living room conversing with his son and personal assistant, Davies. "So dad, you mean our next contract is in port harcourt?" Davies asked. "Yes. As soon as were are done with the Lagos- Ibadan expressway then we fly to Port- harcourt." His father replied. Meanwhile Anita was busy packing her belongings from the house into her car. Serena had since retired into her room when they returned from court while Nathaniel was seated at the dinning looking at his father and brother with loathe and hatred. He felt like strangling them both that minute but mere remembering how things played out in the morning when he went fist to fist with his elder brother, he had to hide all anger. Five minutes later, Anita walked out of her room two black box as she pushed them towards the front door, she overheard the discussion between her ex-husband and first son. Could it be that this man didn't miss me at all? We were seperated a few hours ago and he was quick to start discussing business with his son, how quick of him to move on. "Oluwole." She called. He raised his head to face his wife. "I am leaving?" She asked foolishly. Was she expecting him to come and hug her or tell her he was going to miss her. Maybe she needed a helping hand to help her carry her bags out of the house. "Have you dropped the car key?" He asked. That's was it, he bought the car for her and he still had the right to claim it ownership. "Do you want to have yourcar back?" She asked. "You can drop the key." He replied without facing her. From her position, she threw the key at him and faced the task of carrying her bags. Just then Serana ran from her room. "Let me help you mum." She said. "If you dare try it, you'll have yourself to blame." Her father warned and at once she stopped in her tracks, just a five steps away from her mother. "Wole, seriously are you turning my children against me?" She asked. "No one is turning your children against you, they just have to do my bidding as long as they live with me as the law stipulates." He replied. In every gathering or organisation, there will always be an antagonist who will always see things differently. Such was the case in 'The Thomas' family when Nathaniel stood up and apporached his mother. "Nate, go back to your sit." His father warned but he ignored him. He bent down and picked up the bags, but mere turning to face his father and catching a glimpse of the look on his brother's face told him all he needed to know as he dropped the bags on the floor. "Oluwole, don't inculcate fear in my children, they deserve the right to do whatever they so pleases. Give them the freedom they deserve, you have no right whatever to maltreat them." She ranted on an on. Oluwole Thomas smiled as his wife quoted the constitution like it was written by her father who couldn't control her when she was breaching marriage laws. "Anita, get out of my house." He said with a tone of finality which needed not to be asked for confirmation. tbc
19 Jun 2015 | 03:49
0 Likes
____________________________________________________ The last two days has been hell for Serena, fourty eight hours without her mother is something that has never happened to her before. The highest she had gone without seeing her mother was fifteen hours, which was the last time her mum travelled to Niger state to pick up a relative, but any other travels are always within the range of seven to twelve hours. She couldn't categorically tell if her mother had left her brothers at home for more than one day, and even if she travelled for five days, it will look like five hours because there is this assurance that she would be back, but with the situation of things, she would never sleep under the same roof with her mother unless if she visits her wherever she lives. But to sleep inside her father's house as one happy family is far from coming to fruition. She had tried to shut her mind from dwelling on the subject, but she couldn't help it, her greatest fear is her father getting married to another woman, she would just have to run away and never come back home. "You will be driven to school this morning and there is nothing you can do about it." She could hear her father's voice from the living room. Who could he be fighting with this early morning. She had locked herself up since the previous night and when Nate came to call her for the morning devotion, she refused to oblige, even though she was suprised that Nate, a rebellious person is present at the devotion to the extent that he rendered the praise and worship with his sexy voice which she(Serena) couldn't stop admiring. But who could her father be fighting with? That person must be a student, but her brother Dave is a graduate, and she a secondary school leaver, therefore, no one is of the school age. Then she remembered Nate. But Nate schools in Ilorin, Kwara state and he could possibly go to the park to board a bus, why will her father insist of getting him driven to school from home? She needs to find out. She got down from the bed, adjusted her nightie and tied a wrapper around her body. She stood at the dining watching the drama of her father ranting and threatening her second brother, Nathaniel. But what has gotten into dad? Why is he acting strange and temperamental of late? Were the questions on Serena's mind as she watched her father and brother arguing. Even Nate was not helping matters, he stood his ground and in spite of the pushing from his father, he stood up to him defiantly. "Dad, I case you have not heard. I am well above eighteen, I can make my own decisions, it is my life, I am travelling back to school on my own and there is nothing you can do about it." Nate said calmly, but one could feel the anger in his words and the determination. Serena could see her father's jaw twitch. "Let me see you carry your bags and walk out of the gate." Serena knew it would come to this, she knew her father would put Nate in a tight corner which is locking him inside the house. Nathaniel is a guy who stands by his own decision, and convincing him is like telling a monkey that apple is sweeter than banana. "I love that. Then I'll have an excuse of not going back to school when test is starting tomorrow." Nate replied slumping onto the nearest chair. "I am you father and as long as you still live under my roof and I still pay your bills, then I can tell you what to do. Therefore, you'll be driven to school from home this morning and that's it." And with that their father walked out of the living room. "Nate, what's going on?" Serena asked. "Are you blind? Can't you see or hear the issue we were dragging?" Nate asked angrily as he stood up and made to walked out of the living room. "Will you allow the driver to drive you to school?" She asked. "um.. Yeah, but that will be the last of me in this house. At the end of this semester, I will move in to Taofeek's house, his parents won't mind." He replied. Serena remembered the first time she met Taofeek, it was almost a year and a half ago when Nate matriculated. She could remember her parents driving down to Ilorin and she went with them. Taofeek was a meek guy, a muslim and an epitome of humility, plus he is handsome. "That's twenty thousand naira. I think that should be enough, call me if you need anything else. I believe you still have foodstuffs in your hostel." Oluwole Thomas had returned to the living room and handed the money to Nathaniel. "Nate, you can not do that." Serena said, but Nate was long gone into his bedroom. Is he loosing his mind? Why will he decided to run away from home because of this trival issue that could be solved? She asked herself as she walked dejectedly back to her room. tbc
19 Jun 2015 | 04:05
0 Likes
Things falls apart.
19 Jun 2015 | 04:31
0 Likes
Lolz......You dont value what u have until u loose it......Am pretty sure Anita have already started reqrettinq her actions wid her famillie now she's the person loosinq the larqer percentaqe here....... Mr.Thomas hates Anita now so any of his child he see's would qet back 2 her he must show them fire(transfered aqqression).......may God elp una..... @Khola46 lolz i dey feel ya jare......
19 Jun 2015 | 04:48
0 Likes
See question...
19 Jun 2015 | 05:02
0 Likes
Is diz wat yu really want woman?
19 Jun 2015 | 05:29
0 Likes
Very funny.......... Nate you better follow your father order......
19 Jun 2015 | 05:50
0 Likes
Tins reallY falL apaRt gidigaN
19 Jun 2015 | 05:52
0 Likes
"I am leaving" what a word......... Very funny, I can't stop laughing ooooooo
19 Jun 2015 | 05:52
0 Likes
Family war
19 Jun 2015 | 06:38
0 Likes
Too bad... Anita ur frnd iz busy enjoying ha mariage while u re nw a divorced wife... Suits u sha...
19 Jun 2015 | 07:23
0 Likes
Anita dat serves u rite!!
19 Jun 2015 | 07:44
0 Likes
_______________________________________ Anita was seated inside the very spacious living room of her friend's family, Dr Mrs Janet Olukunle, the wife of another Ibadan based popular business tycoon, Ambassador Jacob Olukunle. Anita has been putting up with the Olukunle family since the last three days when she moved out of her ex-husband's house, even though, her friend Janet was the only member of the Olukunle at home, while Jacob Olukunles is currently on an official assignment alongside the Nigeria's minister for Aviation to Isreal to sign a bilateral air agreement. Jacob Olukunle was a very firm man and a no nonsense one for that matter, she got married to his wife when she was seventeen and by the time she was twenty, they had given birth to their first child who presently works with the American government. Olukunle Jacob who built his business empire around his father's small business firm, he thrived on inheritance and made his money through the sale of shares, it was through himm that Mr Oluwole Thomas, Anita's ex-husband became known. Thomas once worked as the south-west regional supervisor for Olukunle's company which was where he met Anita, in Ogun state where she worked as a sales girl. He was able to send her to school and in the end they got married, even though they had no plans of getting married, but pregnancy prompted their marriage. Anita by now had finished speaking with whoever she was talking to over the phone. "You are done." Doctor Janet said as she settled down on the nearest couch. "Yes, I just finished speaking with your boy, Nate." Anita replied. "Oh! The cutest member of the family." Janet said as she picked up the remote control and switched television channel. Anita didn't reply, but she focused her eyes on the tv screen. "Jacob is returning tomorrow." She informed. Anita wanted to disapparate that moment, but beggers can only ride if wished happens to be horses. "What did you say? Anita asked. "My husband would be back tomorrow." She replied emphasizing the words, 'back' and 'tomorrow.' "So?" Anita asked still trying to know what was expected of her, maybe to pick up her bags and leave or better still start cleaning the house. "You will have to leave." Janet replied. "Why should I leave? Because your husband is coming back home? Am I a stranger in this house?" Anita asked. "I think you should know better. Jacob is a good friend of Wole, he definitely will be in support of Wole." Janet explained. "I don't think so, he will listen to my own side of the story." Anita replied. "Your side of the story? Do you in anyway have a story to tell? What do you intend to tell him? You want your husband to recieve orders from you.. Don't decieve yourself, Jacob will never listen to you, I am sure he hasn't spoken to Wole, because if he had, he would have called me." Janet explained. "So? Are you saying....?" Anita said. "Yes, it is just for the meantime, you may leave your bags here and take a few clothes to lodge into an hotel. Jacob will travel next week, so you can come back." "Okay." Anita stood up relectantly and walked into the visitor's room where she picked her bags one after the other and pushed them out of the house into her car. Janet who by now was in the kitchen head a sound that made her return to the living room. "Ani, what's that?" She asked starring at the blank tv screen. She needed no soothsayer to tell her what was wrong. "I think its the tv." Anita replied as she made to open the front door. "Are you taking your bags with you?" Janet asked bewildered. "Yes, it seems I am not welcomed here and I think leaving would be the best thing." She replied. "Now I see you don't understand all I told you. Its not that you can't stay here, but Jacob's reaction is what I am afraid of. You might not like it." "But you said Jacob acts on your orders, you can tell him to allow me to stay and he'll listen." Anita said. She was begining to have a feeling that her friend has been lying all this while, maybe she wasn't controlling her husband afterall. "I can do that and trust me, Jacob will do whatever I say, but he would at every given opportunity try to frustrate you. You remember he wasn't in support of your marriage with Wole. Jacob is a principled man, he will see you as a wayward person, moreso, his families will ask questions and they'll see us as the same thing." Janet explained. That was it, so Janet still sees herself as different from me? Well she is right, afterall we both tried to control our husbands, she was successful, I failed, she is still a married woman, I am divorced. That proves the difference." Anita thought as she swung her car out of the Olukunle's compound. tbc
19 Jun 2015 | 08:19
0 Likes
@Habhisorlah no b only role model, na roller coaster.. @khola46 you are on point mehn. your high tech view has said it all. am glad how thingz finally turned against her. hope she getz an iron bender for a second husband make him panel work her body. Stupid daughter of foolishness!!
19 Jun 2015 | 09:08
0 Likes
Thanks for d invitation @T-DAK
19 Jun 2015 | 09:36
0 Likes
Chai, anita wil soon become a vagabond
19 Jun 2015 | 09:54
0 Likes
Lolzzzzzzzzzz........ So Jacob is a no nonsense man,see your life Anita, you are now regretting your action............ See the way she use style to sent you out of the house....... Aye e ti baje oo anita
19 Jun 2015 | 11:00
0 Likes
Observation mode activated...
19 Jun 2015 | 12:49
0 Likes
Davies is more mature so he does not want his emotion to cloud his thinking but Nate and Serena are still young to comprehend. but this one na real family drama oo.beware of advice u adhere to.
19 Jun 2015 | 13:09
0 Likes
Woww!luv dat!..u hvnt seen anytin yet Anita,ur frustrated life hd jst started..hiss
19 Jun 2015 | 14:30
0 Likes
Hmmmm....... Anita isn't a fool yet...My own believe is -a fool is someone who made mistake but at the long run, he/she see through his/her mistakes, but he or she never came back to term with it that its all a mistakes-..... She has made a mistake by following her friend advice, but now that she is seeing/thinking that its all a fake words/advice, if she doesn't sum up courage and destroy the feelings of ordering her husband....then she should be ready to face the conciquence...But they do say something -a drunk words wasn't a mistake, he/she has words inside his/her stomach before drinking and uttering it-......... Anita also can't just bend on doing her things as her friend advice if she wasn't thinking of such thing before..... Well... I just hope the children doesn't suffer most before things rise back to it place for the family....
19 Jun 2015 | 18:25
0 Likes
Tenx @T-DAK for †ђε̲̣̣̣̥ invite. Α̲̅♍ jux landing. Seems did is gonna be interesting. See as U̶̲̅я frnd push U̶̲̥̅̊ out of U̶̲̅я husbands house hmmmmnnn Ƒяιєη∂s a̶̲̥̅̊я̲̅ε̲̣̣̣̥ bad sometyms
19 Jun 2015 | 18:34
0 Likes
Hmmm,ntin to write h0me abt
20 Jun 2015 | 07:34
0 Likes
Your friend stylishly sent u out of ur matrimonial house.... At d end of d day now she will said she sent u out cos thomas propose to him first before u snatch him away... Next pls
20 Jun 2015 | 09:09
0 Likes
Wetin Taye chop wey belle no turn am na in your kehinde chop now wey u come sleep for toilet day break. Person wey bicycle go kill even make d plane wey carry am crash in no go die in Go survive in fit just dey go one day for road na in bicycle Go hit am wey in Go die. . . . . You never see anything. Sebi na u be actor for part one so just endure the pain of a boss in the remaining parts. Bastard of a thousand father. . . . Nathaniel and Serena. 2x + y = 4 xy = 2
20 Jun 2015 | 09:09
0 Likes
I've alwyz knw dat Janet was jez exagerating... Wat was anita expecting? 2 be living under d same roof with her? Lol.. Impossicant...nw she'z abt 2 start her journey of unrepented pride.... To doz saying Chief Thomas didnt think tinz tru b4 opting 4 divorce...i think u shld read d story 4rm d start aqain.... Thomas has no blame @ all..its nt like he was maltreating her or cheating on her..nd he didnt even take it hard on her until she disrespected his family...he was also trying 2 make tinz work..but wat did she do? She moved into d guest room..such a shallow thinker... Its nt possible nt 2 have a black sheep in d family..datz d case of Nate...i wonder how he will take charge of his family when he grows up nd gets married... Does he think taofeek's family will forever be willing 2 house him? He had beta wake up 4rm his sleep...
20 Jun 2015 | 09:21
0 Likes
I pity ur lyf @Anita
20 Jun 2015 | 09:29
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmm
20 Jun 2015 | 09:36
0 Likes
Anita didn't get wat her frnd meant by controllin her husband, she is d one nw sufferin for d cause... i dey feel u @d9ty7
20 Jun 2015 | 10:41
0 Likes
You are right ma'am @tenniebenson...... I agree with you
20 Jun 2015 | 16:42
0 Likes
I jst pray ur son dd nt join bad group at d end cuz am very sure is d children dat will suffer dis especially Nate nd Serena
20 Jun 2015 | 18:32
0 Likes
@Iksqueency maa'm???? Uhmmm.. Jez call me tenniebenson abeg.. I'm nt maa'm... My surest paddy @Babe4biola u no see me u no ask of me.. Koda bayi o
20 Jun 2015 | 18:59
0 Likes
@T-DAK, u no put my name 4 roaster ohh
21 Jun 2015 | 05:50
0 Likes
Br0...wEn u go cUm update dis tiN na
21 Jun 2015 | 06:55
0 Likes
*Tongue out* @Anit
21 Jun 2015 | 10:55
0 Likes
Anita ur suffering haz jes started. DAMN! Next pls
21 Jun 2015 | 13:45
0 Likes
Ur sufferness just started
22 Jun 2015 | 02:19
0 Likes
If laugh no kill me here, nah run ah run away...
22 Jun 2015 | 02:40
0 Likes
I have always knwn that female frnds are like a careless fire waiting to burn the flesh of whoever steps on it.
22 Jun 2015 | 05:17
0 Likes
_______________________________________ The time was 8:30am and Serena knew it would take ten minutes before her father leaves the house nad she needed to talk to him. She walked out of her room towards her father's room with her heart pounding hard against her chest in such a way that anybody standing before her could see how blood is being pumped from her broken heart. Why won't her heart be broken? She is binded together by blood with her parents and brothers, their hearts are well connected and she knew it because at times, one of them could deduce what was going on in the minds of the other family members. A practical example of such was when Nathaniel came home from school when no one was expceting and when asked why he decided to embark on such journey, he said he was having a strange feeling that something is not right with the family he left in the city of Ibadan and truely, two days later, his parents were seperated by a court in Ibadan. Everything is wrong with her family and mere knowing how it all started is enough reason for her heart to be broken. She knocked gently on the door and the next second, her father's voice thundered. "Yes, who's there?" Her heart almost flew out of her chest, the broken pieces to be precise. In the last few weeks, her father had turned to be something else. Mere hearing him talk is enough reason for her to start feeling all jittery. "Its me dad." She stammered. "Come in." She gently turned the door knob and pushed the door open. "Good morning sir." She greeted going down on her knees like a typical yoruba woman would do to the elders. A tradition that has lived for thousands of years to an extent that, the failure to greet an elder properly, either by going down on their knees, in terms of the ladies or prostrating when it comes to the men, such a person would listen to the story of how his/her father was given birth too, even how he made it through farming or how he travelled to Lagos in search of greener pastures. "Why weren't you at the morning devotion?" He asked. She wanted to leave her father's room that moment because she wasn't prepared to answer questions about her refusal to show up during the morning prayers because she had no excuse. "I..err...I.." She stammered while her father was looking at her amusingly, probably having fun as he watched her speak gibberish. Why am I even afraid of this man? Serena asked herself, but she couldn't answer her own question. "Do you know the importance of praying together as one family? With one heart?" Her father asked. "No, you don't." He replied himself. "I was too tired to wake up." She managed to reply. "The same excuse your mother used to give. Her failure to be binded in the spirity with this family was the begining of our problems, but I won't talk about that today." She hate it, when the issue of her mother is being discussed with no one talking from her mother's perspective. She hate it when everyone is castigating her mother without anybody taking into consideration, the reason why her mother behaved in that manner. But right now is not the time to support her mother, because she needed help and she must do everything to please the man before her. "So, what brings you here?" He asked finally. "Daddy, my exam is in two weeks and I have decided to sign up for a CBT exam training where I can familiarise with the way questions are answered." She replied. "Do you have up to two weeks before your exam day?" "Nine days to be precise." She replied, at least, she was gaining ground. "And what will you learn under nine days? And its not even a twenty four hours per day programme, maybe an hour or two. You want to learn how to operate computers?" "I mean, how to answer the questions, you know its quite different from paper exam." Serena replied. One of the reasons why having an educated father is disadvantageous. He tends to know everything including things that you yourself don't know. "The tutorial centre belonged to JAMB or is it private owned?" Her father asked. "Private sir." "Good, you'll go there today with you laptop and buy the exam software, you'll install it on you system and practice with it here at home." Her father said counting wards of Naira notes from his bedside drawer. "That's five thousand naira. It should be enough. I'll call a cabman to take you to and fro. See you later." With this, her father picked his suitcase and made it out of the room leaving her behind. Now she understood what was going on. Her father didn't want any of them closer to their mother which was why he made sure Nate was driven to school and now, she would also be driven to the tutorial centre where she intend to buy the exam software. She walked dejectedly out of her father's room. tbc
22 Jun 2015 | 07:11
0 Likes
______________________________________ She had enjoyed freedom all her life, gone to school on her own, returned home on her own. The only day of the week when it is a must for her to ride with her family members was on Sundays when they go to church and sometimes on saturdays when Nate is home. Nate being the official organist of their church, and anytime he is home, he would always drive their mother's car to choir practice with Serena seated beside him, the perfect couple the people in the neighbourhood nicknamed them, even though they are not on talking terms with them, they only greet. Now, Serena was seated inside a white Micra with her official driver for the day. The man who seemed to be minding his own business was humming to the song blasting from his stereo player. All through the drive to the tutorial centre, the stereo was blasting, a song by a popular pop band, westlife. The song was titled, 'Bop bop baby.' The song which was on repeat kept blasting all the way from Agodi Gate GRA where she lived to Old Ife road where the tutorial centre was located. And after purchasing the CBT software, the instructor helped her install it and gave her the guidelines on how to work on it. She paid for the services and left, but not after saying 'hi' to a few of her friends who were students of the centre, but Stephanie was missing and her number wasn't connecting. "Please, can you change this song?" Serena requested subtly. The cabman looked at her like she was speaking French or German, a confused look on his face. "Is it disturbing you?" He asked giving her a look of this-car-belongs-to-me. "Yes." Serena replied with a look of at-least-my- dad-paid-you. The man after ten seconds changed the song. Probably he was contemplating on what button to press, because no right thinking human being won't keep listening to a song over and over for almost twenty repeats. Even if one has an audition where the song is to be rendered, the best thing is get the lyrics and master it. To her utter dismay, the cabman changed the song to another westlife song, this time, 'uptown girl.' One of the songs from the group she hated most. Not because the song is not interesting, but because of the repeated us of 'oh.' "Don't you have any other song?" She had blurted out before she realised how ruly it sounded. The cab man turned to face her fully for the first time and he seemed offended with her ruly behaviour. "Sorry, I mean, is westlife your favourite? You seemed to have a lot of their songs." She quickly corrected herself, equally avoiding the man's face. "I love westlife. You know, I have had their albums since as far back as I can remember. Recently, I just decided to convert them to mp3 and I had them sent to my phone." The man spoke for the first time. Not like the monosyllables he had been saying for the past fourty five minutes. "oh! I don't like them. I think I prefer the Backstreet boys." She replied, even though she had no idea of who the Backstreet boys are. Who listen to Backstreet boys when One direction is rocking the pop scene as a group? "Backstreet boys? They are good too, I have a couple of their songs too. But you know, when I was leaving my hostel, I lost them." He replied. Serena wanted to ask what he meant by hostel, but a right thinking person would know that the man beside her was either a University graduate or a student who was rusticated. Whichever ways, one had to move out of the hostel. No wonder, her father gave him the assignment to drive her to her destination and back home. "You are a graduate of which school?" She asked curiously. "University of Ibadan." He replied proudly and he gently swerved the car off the road into a filling station. Three minute later, they were driving out of the filling station and Serena had forgotten that she still had more questions to ask the cab man. Her mind had already been occupied with something else. "Please, I'll like to drop at the bus-stop." She said. "Your dad asked me to drop you at home and ensure that you enter the compound before I drive off." Serena pretended like she wasn't suprised or angry at the reply, partly because she didn't want to give the cabman the impression there is a problem in their family. "There is really not much difference. If you drop me at the bus-stop, I'll just cross to the other side and walk the remaining distance home." After much one sided persuassion where she was the one doing the talking while the cabman kept mute, he agreed to drop her at the bus-stop. "Just make sure you go home straight." He said as she alighted from the car. Afterall, the once dreaded drive with the unknown cabman turned out to be a good one. How she wished her father could return to being like this. She crossed the road, but not without exchanging numbers with the cabman who felt reluctant at first, but at the mention od business. tbc
22 Jun 2015 | 07:14
0 Likes
Ok, kontinu.
22 Jun 2015 | 07:57
0 Likes
next won,great work @d9ty7
22 Jun 2015 | 08:15
0 Likes
Hmmm see hw good family have fallen apart. you can't go out on your own.
22 Jun 2015 | 09:30
0 Likes
Na dere u go enter trouble....I don talk am sha!!!! sorry.... can't hold my mouth.... Waiting
22 Jun 2015 | 10:32
0 Likes
Hmmm,speechless
22 Jun 2015 | 11:03
0 Likes
Chei the cabman haz jex made the qreatest mistake by droppinq her at the bus-stop........if her dad hears viz i can quess wad would happen next.......
22 Jun 2015 | 11:36
0 Likes
Hmmm..
22 Jun 2015 | 12:23
0 Likes
Hmmmmm! is Serena is falling for the cabman or what.
22 Jun 2015 | 13:14
0 Likes
Roll On
22 Jun 2015 | 13:54
0 Likes
u sef get ur own p oooo cab-man....oya naw make una jam wit her dad first
22 Jun 2015 | 14:18
0 Likes
Choi wahala dey
22 Jun 2015 | 16:28
0 Likes
ah just dey observe. .. gud work next pls
22 Jun 2015 | 17:11
0 Likes
Next pls
22 Jun 2015 | 17:56
0 Likes
Na wa 4 dis cabman o, u cn't obey simple instructn
22 Jun 2015 | 18:00
0 Likes
Hmnmm
22 Jun 2015 | 19:59
0 Likes
Danger dey here kwo.
23 Jun 2015 | 04:57
0 Likes
Nd some1 was telling me Serena didnt support her mother..... I hear u...
23 Jun 2015 | 08:55
0 Likes
Jst observing
23 Jun 2015 | 08:56
0 Likes
Dy9ty7,plz Dnt Put Us In Suspence Coz I Kinda Hate Suspence.U Ar Rili A Talented Writter
23 Jun 2015 | 09:51
0 Likes
Hmmmmm finger crossed
23 Jun 2015 | 11:14
0 Likes
Ds woman....u c ur foolishness?
23 Jun 2015 | 15:28
0 Likes
@Tenniebenson...She was on both sides..She wants to help to resolve
23 Jun 2015 | 16:45
0 Likes
Chaiii,na til toMorO be dat n0w
23 Jun 2015 | 17:34
0 Likes
Person fit do him job enter problem??...sebi nah to carry and drop be that cab-man job...how he no go drop her when he knew nothing about the family...and her father doesn't even tell the cab-man to turn deaf ear to his daughter...since he(the father) never pay the driver to be her(the daughter) bodyguard...anywhere the lady wishes to drop...the cab-man can drop her...since she had just gave her a fake excuse...the cab-man wasn't guilty atall...he don get him own money...nah carry and drop...
24 Jun 2015 | 02:21
0 Likes
hand go hand come go soon begin
24 Jun 2015 | 02:47
0 Likes
this Serena self
26 Jun 2015 | 23:37
0 Likes
____________________________________ When she was sure that the cabman had lost her, she stopped a bike and mounted it. "Total garden is hundred naira." The bikeman said as he joined the road. "No problem. Hope you have five hundred naira change?" She asked. She was not really in a mood to negatiate the price with the bikeman. Every commercial motorcyclist, motorist or whatever believed the notion that every child from a rich background or averagedly comfortable home are foolish and won't bother negotiating the price of goods or transport fare. They would jump inside the cab at any given price. But the reverse is the case when it comes to Serena who was well known at the bus-stop for non stop negotiation. She would make sure she cuts at least twenty percent of the original price. She sometimes negotiates up from her pickup point to her destination, and most times, she would end up paying what she wanted to pay. Even though trying that with commercial bus conductors can lead to one's injury. She just wanted to arrive at Staphanie's house as quick as possible to know if everything is right because this is quite unlike her. Steph's phone is always on, and she rarely missed her calls. Even inside the church, she would still answer her call. As the bikeman sped on, Serena kept trying Stephanie's number which still remained the way it had been and the automated voice of the network provider kept telling her the number she was trying to call was switched off. "Why are we stopping?" Serena asked when the bike came to a halt. "Can't you see the traffic light is on?" The bikeman replied angrily. Serena hissed angrily as she removed her phone to dial her friend's number, hoping for a miracle, but got the shock of life when the call couldn't connect. Reason being that her battery has been exhausted. "Oya, dey go dey go." She nudged the bikeman who stepped on the gas and moved. She knew she was acting somehow, she couldn't even explain the reason behind that. She was getting herself all worked up over nothing. The fact that Stephanie's phone was not connecting doesn't mean something is wrong, it could be that she was in the same situation with her, battery exhaustion. But the Stephanie she knew would never for once run out of battery. One, she was friends with everybody in her neighbourhood and that gives her the chance to enter any compound all in the name of charging her phone. Two, she was friends with every Saloon owners, because she makes her hair in everyone of them, because she knew she would be allowed to charge if the need arises. Three, she had made friends with a few barbers in the neighbourhood as well as game centre owners where she occassionally put her phone to charge. Such was the kind of life that Stephanie lives which made her a sharp contrast to Serena. Only God knows what was wrong with Steph's phone. "Drop me here." Serena said to the bikeman who dutifully brought the bike to a halt. She paid and after collecting her change, walked into the estate gate. ----------- She just needed someone to keep her company, going back into that house would cause her a lot of problem psychologically. She was grateful to God when Stephanie's mum told her, Steph was inside the house and she waited for her in the living room while she forced herself to watch the tv. "Hope you can understand what the man of God is saying?" Stephanie's mum asked. "Yes ma." She replied even though she couldn't understand a thing that has been said. "You see, the man has been speaking about the youths and their decision makings. I believe..." The elderly woman began when her own daughter cut her short. "Mum, she understands perfectly well." "Are you with your senses at all?" Stephanie's mum flared up. The first time Serena was seeing her in that state. "Mum, I am okay. Girlfriend, lets go into my room." Stephanie called on her friend. "You see the next time you try such with me, you'll see what I'll do for you. I have told you times without number that you shouldn't cut me short when I am discussing with a visitor." "Where is the visitor?" Stephanie asked. She probably was joking with her mum, but the old lady wasn't taking it lightly. "Mum, don't mind her. Please we are sorry." Serena pleaded with her friend's mother before walking out of the living room. "You didn't go to the tutorial today. Why?" Serena asked as she took Stephanie's charger and plugged her phone. "I was getting dressed when you arrived. But right now, i am not going anywhere." Stephanie replied laughing. The moment Serena's phone came on, it started ringing, and on checking the caller, she realised it was her father. --END OF CHAPTER 5
27 Jun 2015 | 03:57
0 Likes
____________________________________________________ Stephanie was seated in the living room with her mum watching a christian television channel. Her mum being a business woman rarely stays at home despite the fact that she has sales representatives in all her outlets and she has a group of girls who does the travelling anytime they run out of stock. She pays for their flight tickets and they purchase the goods and return to Nigeria by flight while the goods come in by sea. But Stephanie's mum would rather leave home every morning and drive to all her shops to inspect things that are always in order. Stephanie couldn't explain why her mother loved going out, but she concluded that the old lady was trying to invest her time on something that would make her forget her runaway husband (stephanie's father) As much as she always looked forward to everyday that her mother is at home, she end up praying that a problem should surface in one of the shops so that her mum will leave. The elderly lady is always watching live television programmes sponsored by churches and if for five hours there is power supply, she would make sure she watches all the christian tv channels available. Today wasn't an execption as they had filled the generator with adequate fuel that could take them for the next eighteen hours, Stephanie's mum was sitting in front of the television with a jotter in her laps and a pen in her hand, as the man of God was speaking, she was jotting while Stephanie was looking at her mum as if to slap her. This is the second time in a week that she would be missing the repeat edition of the ongoing tv show, 'coke studio.' And to say her favourite music stars would be involved in that particular episode. Since the show began two weeks ago, she hadn't been able to see Waje's performance, neither has she been able to see Flavour Nabania's performance, she caught a glimpse of Phyno's performance an hour ago before her mum changed the channel. "You see, when I was like you I used to attend this man's open crusade after school with my friends. I attended up till the time I graduated from the university, that was how I met your father." The old lady explained to her daughter who pretended like she didn't hear her mother speak. "How is that my own concern? Open crusade ko, closed revival ni." She said within herself. Stephanie herself couldn't predict her own mother who is someone who loves fashion, who rarely goes to church, who has every designer bag, every designer shoe, expensive jewelleries and does sophisticated hairs which could make one mistake her for a made up baby doll is now listening to a man of God's preaching on tv. She wanted to faint when her mother handed the jotter and pen to her. "Continue with the jotting, I'll be right back." And with this, her mum walked out of the living room. Normally, she would have picked the remote and changed the channel to her preferred channel before her mum returns, but the elderly lady even in the bathroom will shout amen to prayers being said on the screen, therefore if she change the channel, her mum would know. And the television in her room is out of bound, she is not allowed to watch it. Even if she is allowed, there is nothing to watch, except local tv stations available in Ibadan. And such channels keeps airing the same progammes everyday with different names, on monday, they air 'Maxi- health' and on monday afternoon, they air 'health is wealth' different anchors, different visitors (doctors) but the same topic. "Amen!" Her mum shouted from wherever she was. Angrily, she dropped the jotter and biro and made to walk out of the house, probably to visit a friend in the neighbourhood, but her mother would have none of that. Not with her exam coming up in nine days time. "Aren't you supposed to attend your tutorial class today?" her mother asked. "I don't feel like going mum." She replied without looking back. "That's good, come let us watch this broadcast together. You will find it helpful. It is directed at teenagers." she turned to face the tv screen to see her mum just tuning in to another channel where like she said, a church sponsored programme was being aired and the topic was about the youths of today. Unfortunately, the programme would be on for the next one and a half hours. "Mum, I think I have to run to lesson now. I just remembered that we would be taught how to answer computer based questions today." With this, Stephanie had raced into her room. "I know its a lie, but don't worry, I'll record it and when you return its a must that you watch it." Tbc
27 Jun 2015 | 04:00
0 Likes
Lolz........Stephanie whether u lyk it or not u must watch/listen to the pastor preach....... Am sure Serena's Father has found out she diverted from her journey......
27 Jun 2015 | 12:29
0 Likes
Though am late, but what matter is dat am hia
27 Jun 2015 | 14:32
0 Likes
train ur child d way she should go when she's old she'll not depart from it
27 Jun 2015 | 14:43
0 Likes
hmmmm........
27 Jun 2015 | 15:42
0 Likes
Ef U run finish, U go stil kum back
27 Jun 2015 | 15:45
0 Likes
Steph ur mom wnts d best 4 u o
27 Jun 2015 | 15:56
0 Likes
hmmmm
27 Jun 2015 | 16:12
0 Likes
Diz stowi ix jxt way 2 4ny..
27 Jun 2015 | 17:02
0 Likes
Drama indeed!
27 Jun 2015 | 17:10
0 Likes
Serene dis is prblm o
27 Jun 2015 | 17:18
0 Likes
#sighs# Some comments though.. Na wa I cnt even watch ordinary preaching programme dat has no songs 4 more dan 30minutes..nt 2 talk of an hour.... No be me.. It seems Chief Oluwole is watching evry of his children moves nw...
27 Jun 2015 | 17:59
0 Likes
Aw r u gonna xplain diz t ya fada gurl?
27 Jun 2015 | 19:05
0 Likes
Hmmm. Steph's father ran away, Serena's mother sef don waka. The former happens to be the only child while the later's the only daughter. Both girls are already sisters. What next?
27 Jun 2015 | 19:26
0 Likes
nxt plz
28 Jun 2015 | 00:38
0 Likes
Oya nah... Steph u dn hear am today... U must be religious... All she want ix d best 4 u...lolx
28 Jun 2015 | 03:01
0 Likes
Serena i fear 4 u oo ur dad wil think like u went to see you mom
28 Jun 2015 | 03:40
0 Likes
Hahahahahaha. Funny mum. Free Stephanie please
28 Jun 2015 | 05:09
0 Likes
Dis steph of gal sef, bt na lyk mother like daughter...lolz... Gud story, next plz
28 Jun 2015 | 08:07
0 Likes
@Serena you've got an explanation 2 give
28 Jun 2015 | 10:40
0 Likes
Nice story oo, dis is a family drama indeed
28 Jun 2015 | 11:43
0 Likes
Exactly like my mum.
28 Jun 2015 | 21:18
0 Likes
mmmmmmmmm
29 Jun 2015 | 01:41
0 Likes
@hayflex u go dey very religious niyen ohh
29 Jun 2015 | 07:54
0 Likes
Stephanie mum nah prison officer
29 Jun 2015 | 16:10
0 Likes
compulsory by force
30 Jun 2015 | 06:55
0 Likes
I lv dis story, thanks t-dak for inviting, nice story frm u @dyt9. Anita wil surely regret it, listenin 2 her frnd shws she does nt trust her hubby." shw me ur friend nd i will tell you whom you are".
30 Jun 2015 | 18:40
0 Likes
let d good work continues@d9ty7
1 Jul 2015 | 04:40
0 Likes
Thomas family almost history..
1 Jul 2015 | 22:14
0 Likes
Broken home has more disadvantages than the advantages I can't even wish it for my enemy,
1 Jul 2015 | 22:16
0 Likes
_______ When she was sure that the cabman had lost her, she stoqpped a bike and mounted it. "Total garden is hundred naira." The bike man said as he joined the road. "No problem. Hope you have five hundred naira change?" She asked. She was not really in a mood to negotiate the price with the bike man. Every commercial motorcyclist, motorist or whatever believed the notion that every child from a rich background or averagely comfortable home are foolish and won't bother negotiating the price of goods or transport fare. They would jump inside the cab at any given price. But the reverse is the case when it comes to Serena who was well known at the bus-stop for non stop negotiation. She would make sure she cuts at least twenty percent of the original price. She sometimes negotiates up from her pickup point to her destination, and most times, she would end up paying what she wanted to pay. Even though trying that with commercial bus conductors can lead to one's injury. She just wanted to arrive at Staphanie's house as quick as possible to know if everything is right because this is quite unlike her. Steph's phone is always on, and she rarely missed her calls. Even inside the church, she would still answer her call. As the bike man sped on, Serena kept trying Stephanie's number which still remained the way it had been and the automated voice of the network provider kept telling her the number she was trying to call was switched off. "Why are we stopping?" Serena asked when the bike came to a halt. "Can't you see the traffic light is on?" The bike man replied angrily. Serena hissed angrily as she removed her phone to dial her friend's number, hoping for a miracle, but got the shock of life when the call couldn't connect. Reason being that her battery has been exhausted. "Oya, dey go dey go." She nudged the bike man who stepped on the gas and moved. She knew she was acting somehow, she couldn't even explain the reason behind that. She was getting herself all worked up over nothing. The fact that Stephanie's phone was not connecting doesn't mean something is wrong, it could be that she was in the same situation with her, battery exhaustion. But the Stephanie she knew would never for once run out of battery. One, she was friends with everybody in her neighbourhood and that gives her the chance to enter any compound all in the name of charging her phone. Two, she was friends with every Saloon owners, because she makes her hair in everyone of them, because she knew she would be allowed to charge if the need arises. Three, she had made friends with a few barbers in the neighbourhood as well as game centre owners where she occasionally put her phone to charge. Such was the kind of life that Stephanie lives which made her a sharp contrast to Serena. Only God knows what was wrong with Steph's phone. "Drop me here." Serena said to the bike man who dutifully brought the bike to a halt. She paid and after collecting her change, walked into the estate gate. ----------- She just needed someone to keep her company, going back into that house would cause her a lot of problem psychologically. She was grateful to God when Stephanie's mum told her, Steph was inside the house and she waited for her in the living room while she forced herself to watch the tv. "Hope you can understand what the man of God is saying?" Stephanie's mum asked. "Yes ma." She replied even though she couldn't understand a thing that has been said. "You see, the man has been speaking about the youths and their decision makings. I believe..." The elderly woman began when her own daughter cut her short. "Mum, she understands perfectly well." "Are you with your senses at all?" Stephanie's mum flared up. The first time Serena was seeing her in that state. "Mum, I am okay. Girlfriend, lets go into my room." Stephanie called on her friend. "You see the next time you try such with me, you'll see what I'll do for you. I have told you times without number that you shouldn't cut me short when I am discussing with a visitor." "Where is the visitor?" Stephanie asked. She probably was joking with her mum, but the old lady wasn't taking it lightly. "Mum, don't mind her. Please we are sorry." Serena pleaded with her friend's mother before walking out of the living room. "You didn't go to the tutorial today. Why?" Serena asked as she took Stephanie's charger and plugged her phone. "I was getting dressed when you arrived. But right now, i am not going anywhere." Stephanie replied laughing. The moment Serena's phone came on, it started ringing, and on checking the caller, she realised it was her father. --END OF CHAPTER 5--
3 Jul 2015 | 06:12
0 Likes
Sorry guys for the absence. Am back now and our two(2) updates per day continues. But today, am gonna drop four(4) to make up the days I defaulted. Now, let's get the other three(3)
3 Jul 2015 | 06:16
0 Likes
CHAPTER 6 _______________________________________ Serena was already shivering before she answered the call. Not because she feared that her father was home yet, because she knew her father was far away in Ikire, Osun state on the construction of the Ikire-Apomu road and the chances of her father having a change of plan is quite slim, and he couldn't have been home yet, even if he was done for the day, he would definitely show up in his office and from there come home. The only option left was that, maybe her father didn't travel afterall, and has been in the office all day, and now he had reached home. "Hello dad." She stammered. "Hello, Serena. Where are you?" His voice sounded cool and comforting which eased the tension within are. Afterall, he didn't know if she was home or not. "I am in Stephanie's place, you know her, don't you?" She replied. And invisible hand landed on her cheeks five consecutive times and she almost lost balance. "What are you doing in that witch's place?" His voice boomed. "Are you there? Serena?" She heard his cool voice talking once again. Afterall, she had imagined the whole slapping scenerio, no one could have slapped anybody throught the phone. The whitemen are yet to make such phones where you can have direct contact with the person you are calling. Is she really having a problem? Is she loosing her mind? Why would she imagine her father slapping her when he was not there with her? "Serena, are you there?" He asked gently. This time, more gentle than he had spoken the first time. Maybe he realised too that, he was going too hard on her. "Yes dad, am still here." She replied pulling herself together. "Go into my room, you'll see a plastic master card on my bedside drawer, help me dictate the pin numbers that you see on it." Her father explained. Serena couldn't pretend that she didn't hear him. "Okay sir, I'll call you back." She replied. "I called you. Just walk into my room and do what I asked you to do. I'll wait." Her father said authoritatively. Serena didn't know when the phone slipped from her hand and came down crashing on the tiled floor. "What's the matter?" Stephanie asked. "I am in trouble." Serena said as she quickly picked up her phone, put the back cover in place and slid it into the back pocket of her jean trouser. She looked around the room for something she didn't put there and then she saw it, a sum of five hundred naira was lying on Stephanie's reading table. She picked it up and rushed out of the room. "Serena, that's my money. You purse is here." Stephanie called after her. Serena ignored her and raced out of the house without even bothering to greet Steph's mum. "Serena, even you laptop is here." Stephanie called as she ran after her friend. By the time she got outside, Serena's bike was just taking off. She returned into the house dejectedly, one, because she had missed the chance of spending the whole afternoon gisting and gossiping with her friend, two she would have to either go to her tutorial centre or stay at home and end up watching live broadcasts from churches. "What's wrong with your friend?" Her mother asked her immediately she walked into the house. She ignored her mother and walked into her room. She knew she had offended her mum for that little action of hers and she would definitely pay for it. Three minutes later, she stepped into the living room with a bag hung on her back as she was dressed in a pink top and a black jean trouser and her hair packed to a ponytail. "Its better you return to that room of yours and drop your bag." Her mother said. She knew it would come to this. She had offended her mum quite a number of times today alone, first she cut her mum short when she was talking in an offensive way, now she ignored her. These are just way too much. "Mum, I am off to lesson." She said. "There is no lesson today. Go in and drop your bag and immediately, you come and join me here. You need the word of God, you don't talk to your parents like that." Her mother replied. "Mum, please." Stephanie pleaded. "Why are you pleading? You are running from the word of God? Don't be ridiculous. Common bring your buttocks and join me here now." The tone of finality was in her voice. She decided to use another approach. "Mum! If you don't allow me to go to lesson today, I will end up failing my exam. I won't score up to the cut off mark." She threatened. Her mum bursted into laughter. "And you will spend an extra year at home doing nothing. Maybe you'll use that opportunity to learn a trade." she reluctantly dropped her bag on the floor and shamefully sat beside her mother. "Your boyfriend is waiting? Tell him your mum told you not to go out. I know you are not going to any lesson." Her mother said. She ignored her mother and kept her eyes glued to the tv screen. tbc
3 Jul 2015 | 06:18
0 Likes
____________________________________ Serena got home some ten minutes later after she had told the bikeman who carried her to run like a mad man. The bikeman didn't disappoint her much and took the speed of the bike to another level. Other road users looked at them in awe, because only in a country where they have very good roads is this possible, but the bikeman proved them wrong and successfully dropped her in front of her father's house. She handed the five hundred Naira she had picked from Stephanie's reading table to him and he gave her the change. "Thank you." She said and rushed into the compound with the hope of finding her father's car comfortably parked in front of the garage, but she heaved a sigh of relief when she realised that her father was not yet home. "Welcome Serena." The security man greeted her smiling even though they are sworn enemies. Ignoring him was easy. "Serena." She heard a voice call her name. She stopped in her tracks, visibly shocked. "Where have you been?" The elderly lady who performs the duty of a maid asked as she walked into the living room. "Good afternoon ma." Serena greeted curtly. "Daddy called me o." She said. As if waiting to hear that, Serena dropped all she was hodling, her phone and the change she collected from the bikeman and raced towards her father's room. One minute later, she was still searching every nook and cranny of the room, but she couldn't find the said mastercard. "Please, did you help me see a credit card here?" Serena asked the maid who was standing outside the room. "well, I saw it and I have sent the pin to daddy." The lady replied. "Did he call you?" Serena asked. "Yes, he did." The lady replied and was already walking away. "Aunty Chichi." Serena called. She turned to face the young girl who was standing a few feets away from her. "Did you tell him I was not at home?" "Were you at home? No. I told him what he wanted to hear." Chichi replied and walked away. This response actually increased her fear, she wanted to push her luck further, but Chichi had already disappeared into the kitchen. She gave up and decided to wait for her father, afterall he can't beat her. Her father doesn't beat except on exceptional cases. Moreso, he shouldn't expect her to keep to his rules just like that. Less than ten minutes later, she heard a car horn in front of the gate, and only one person could drive in at this time of the day, her father. She didn't rule out the thought of any of her father's friends visiting or relatives, but a friend visiting would have called to inquire if the host is home. The car doors slamming shut told her it was her father, because, every blessed day, two doors must always slam shut at the same time or seconds apart. That was when she realised that she was still dressed in her outing clothes, she quickly rushed to her room, pulled them off and put on a black top over a white skirt as she entered the bathroom to wash the light make up off her face. "Welcome daddy." She walked into her father's room five minutes later, her heart throbbing. "How are you?" He asked without facing her. "Am fine daddy. How was work today?" She asked. "Ah! Work! Its was good, even though stressful." He replied, this time he was looking at her intently. "Where were you when I called you the other time?" He dropped the bombshell. It looked like God didn't answer her prayers or she was not being specific during her prayer. "I was at home." She replied. Her father eyed her suspiciously. He believed her anyways, his children are not the ones who tells lies. They are always honest in whatever they do. "I thought I was hearing someone else's voice, a girl's voice actually." Her father retorted. She wanted to jump and throw her fist into the air to show how happy she was at her father buying her lies. "It was actually my voice. My phone fell off my hand." She replied calmly. To backup her claims, she removed her hands from her back and showed the now broken phone to her father. "Remind me to get you a new phone tomorrow." "Thank you daddy." She went on her kneels. She couldn't explain how her father bought the lies, because she expected him to ask questions since he had called one of the staffs at home when her phone went off. "Vincent told me you visited the tutorial centre today. Have you gotten the practice prototype?" The cabman was Vincent, a nice name. "Yes dad, I already installed it." She replied. "Go and bring your laptop, let me see how it looks." Her father said. And happily, she exited the room on what turned out to be a futile search because she left her laptop at Stephanie's house.
3 Jul 2015 | 06:19
0 Likes
________________________________________ Telling lies is an act that only professionals in the act can do successfully. To tell a lie, one must have thought about the likely questions that the lie could warrant and the perfect answer that is devoid of stammering and stuttering. Lieing is very important because it saves liars from trouble, but at the same time puts them in a more bigger trouble. Research shows that intorverts and pretenders have a very high tendency of telling a lie even to the devil and they'll be believed. Not because the lie is perfect, but because they would be believed regardless of the situation. But it takes a million lies to cover for a single lie which is the main problem liars are finding hard to cope with. Serena had lied to her father, even though she was no introvert, neither was she a pretender, but the word trust was within the family. Mr Oluwole Thomas knew his children more than anybody else, he knew what they could do and therefore, he doesn't fail to defend them if the need arises. His closes ally which still remains his first son, Davies was the most trusted. Ever since he finished his youth service, his father had added him to the executive board of the company nad the case of father and son has turned to a case of a snail and its shell. In the case of Nathaniel, the pride of the house, the cutest of the three children, even if he inherited most traits from his mother, one couldn't rule out the fact that, in terms of defiance, anger, he inherited them from his father, likewise his other siblings too. Another thing he inherited which the others didn't was using his handsomeness to his advantage. He was a womanizer and could get any lady to go out with him. All he needed was his charming smile, his sexy voice and a few other things to champion the course. His father was also a staunch womanizer when he was like his age and those were the things he inherited. Despite fighting his father almost everyday, Mr Thomas still knew the things his son could do and could not. In the case of Serena, she inherited a lot of things from her father and just like her brothers, stubborness was one of those things. As a kid, she would run around the house, fight her immediate elder brother, jump from chair to chair all in the name of playing, but when puberty set in, she lost some of those drive. Even though she still could get angry, but the emotional side of her had overshadowed the I-don't -care side of her. Serena sat on her bed not knowing what to do to save herself from this situation. She was afraid to return to her father's room to probably tell another lie and coming out clean would give her father every reason to loose the trust he had for her. Certainly. She wasn't ready for that, she had to do something. She had picked her phone and put a call through to Stephanie hoping she could be of help. "I wish I could help, but I am presently in class. Mr Adeoye is the one taking us maths and you know how difficult it is to get out of his class." Stephanie replied her message. "Girlfriend please, you just have to help me. I'll pay you any amount. Just get my laptop and bring it over." Serena pleaded knowing how much Stephanie loved money. "But you and I know how much your dad hates me." Stephanie said. "Its not as if he hates you. He is just... Anyways, if you know you can't enter the house, I will block you at the gate. Please, do this for me." Those were the messages they exchanged in their chat before Stephanie reluctantly agreed to help her friend. Serena remained in her room, she knew for sure that her father would have forgotten about her and provided he is still in his room, nothing would stop her from meeting Steph at the gate and collecting her laptop, after which she'll wait until her father brings up the issue of the software. Fiteen minutes later, her phone beeped and on checking the message, it was from Steph which reads; carry your small behind and come and meet me at the gate jor. Immediately, Serena ran out of her room towards the living room, but stopped at the hallway when she heard the voice of a popular CNN newscaster speaking. No doubt, her father was in the living room, she checked her time and realised it was time for her father to listen to the one hour news on CNN. Only two options were available, either she walks out of the house to collect the laptop and risk her father asking questions or she allows Steph to bring it into the house and risk her firend getting embarrassed. One advantage about Stephanie coming in was, aside the possibility of getting embarrassed, Steph is a profession liar and her talents would surely work in this situation. tbc
3 Jul 2015 | 06:21
0 Likes
Now that the four (4) updates have been dropped, I think I should appreciate those who have voted d9ty7 as the WRITER OF THE MONTH and those who will be voting at a later date. I dedicate this last post to you guys.
3 Jul 2015 | 06:30
0 Likes
__________________________________________ Mrs Anita Thomas was seated before her dressing mirror applying makeup to her face. Right from the time she left the Olukunle's house in Bodija, she had since lodged into a hotel where would spend the next few months until her travelling papers were ready and she'll put her properties to sale, basically, her boutique then travel out of Nigeria to start a new life as a single woman. Her reason for applying make up to her face was not far fetched, her ringing phone and the way she answered the calls was enough to give a distant onlooker the hint that she had an appointment. "Hello, I will join you downstairs shortly, you just grab a drink and gulp it down your throat." Anita said for the upteenth time as she dropped her phone. It was evident that she had an appointment with a man or a man had an appointment with her, since the man was the one who came to meet her in her hotel. It could purely be on business terms, but who in his right senses would speak to a business partner in such a manner and to say, she called him with his name. She grabbed her clutch and walked out of her room elegantly dressed in a pink gown that touched her ankles. "Good afternoon." Anita greeted as she sat on a chair opposite Olu's chair. "How are you sweetheart?" Olu asked. "Am good and you? I can see you are good too." Anita replied. This time, the waiter arrived and served them drinks. "You still drink these?" Anita asked pointing to the bottle of beer and a canned energy drink. Olu gave a short laugh. "I am addicted to energy drinks since my days as a student, but drinking blood runs in the family." "You mean--?" She quickly stopped and looked at Olu who smiled. "Yes, Thomas drinks bear too, but moderately. Like once in two to three weeks." Olu replied. "I am less concerned anyways." Anita snapped and opened the bottle before her. "Is he not the father of your children?" He asked. "Oh! So you knew he is the father of my children and you still went on to stand against me in court despite what we have had in the past. Why can't you turn around the case and make me stay?" Anita asked. Olu shifted forward a bit with his chair and held Anita's hand which stood on the table. "Look at me Anita. I did what I think is the best for both of us. I know you desperately wanted out of Oluwole's life, and that gives me the golden chance I have been craving for for years. I just did what is best for us." Olu replied. "Selfish lawyer. Then, why did you push it further to the point that the court forbade my kids to live with me unless their father say so?" "If your children lives with you, our privacy would be affected. Look at you today, you are lodged into an hotel and no one can spot us or cause disturbance." "All the same, you fvcked up. They are my kids, I deserve to see them as much as their father does." "Don't worry. You just take the case to the appeal court and I'll get you a lawyer who would help you fight it." Olu replied. Anita kept quiet. "Smile." He said tickling and she was forced to burst into laughter. "Shall we?" he stretched forth his hand and two minutes later, he drove out of the hotel with Anita seated on the passenger seat. tbc
3 Jul 2015 | 06:31
0 Likes
This is where we call it off for today. Till tomorrow, I remain d9ty7. keep the comments coming.
3 Jul 2015 | 06:33
0 Likes
Ok we are waiting
3 Jul 2015 | 06:36
0 Likes
So gud enjoying..,..........
3 Jul 2015 | 06:37
0 Likes
See betrayal ohh...
3 Jul 2015 | 08:04
0 Likes
Wonders shall neva end. I'm still observing oooo
3 Jul 2015 | 08:33
0 Likes
Oh women! Hmmmm
3 Jul 2015 | 09:04
0 Likes
this is why I can't even love any woman again... I can only treat a girl nice but she shud just forget about LOVE. I hate dat word!!
3 Jul 2015 | 09:48
0 Likes
and that's where Anita's downfall will start...
3 Jul 2015 | 10:03
0 Likes
Oga oo. Ur bestfriend might be ur enemy
3 Jul 2015 | 10:28
0 Likes
Welcm back d9ty7... More ink to ur pen
3 Jul 2015 | 10:44
0 Likes
@ Igwee Igwee, common Plss don't say dat.. †ђis world will really b Miserable WitOut Love.. Som Might Not Work Out, But Som stil Du.. Less Just Alwayz Hope 4d Best In Who eva we date.. If it works out fine and if it dosnt.. Well Fine still
3 Jul 2015 | 10:52
0 Likes
Ooh my God I have miss alot ooooo but thank God am now on track MRS ANITA I thought you get a minor problem,don't know that it was more than that Avin a DATE with the lawyer that help you with divorce Thou shall be broght to me and thou shall be treated because you are not alright
3 Jul 2015 | 10:55
0 Likes
This is wow Suspence Filled Story I STILL REMAIN YOUR GUY JESUSBOY JNR!!! OR COOLVAL'S YOUNGEST!!
3 Jul 2015 | 11:22
0 Likes
Nice work
3 Jul 2015 | 11:27
0 Likes
welcome back bros, there is dis saying in yoruba that says"boju ti ri re ta fi jobi loja ede,c betrayal.hmmmmmm,waiting for d next episode
3 Jul 2015 | 11:28
0 Likes
Nawo gud work bro.
3 Jul 2015 | 11:36
0 Likes
@d9ty7 pls what happend to dis story na?"Entangled web(a detective & romance story)" by d9ty7. pls do sth abt it now. fellow coolvalers, oya lets us all go into 2 days fasting so dat d9ty7 ll remembered d story n update us.
3 Jul 2015 | 11:38
0 Likes
Continiue. Brov
3 Jul 2015 | 11:46
0 Likes
@Justify: I am working something out with the story, once am done I will continue. Just enjoy THE THOMAS for now.
3 Jul 2015 | 12:58
0 Likes
ur welcm @ d9ty7 kip it rollin
3 Jul 2015 | 13:02
0 Likes
Welldone @Dy9ty7
3 Jul 2015 | 13:35
0 Likes
nawa for dis stupid woman she isnt even ashame of herself wot give ar asurance dat d isnt a deceive she ruin ar happy life nd happy family become she wnt to control her husbnd nd for ar to b wit d foolish lawyer u go regret by d tyme d lawyer get wot he wnt from u, wlcm bck@d9ty7
3 Jul 2015 | 14:23
0 Likes
Xtil cnt blyv dix ex-mrs. thomas wz chitin xo 4ny@steph n mum....serena n dad
3 Jul 2015 | 14:28
0 Likes
Jeez! What am i reading? Broda hving affairs wit broda's wife? Hmmm
3 Jul 2015 | 17:02
0 Likes
Trust nobody but urself
3 Jul 2015 | 17:30
0 Likes
I dey gbadun u jawe @d9ty7 ur head dey dere
3 Jul 2015 | 19:45
0 Likes
show me ur friend,i will tell u who u are,mother and daughter...
4 Jul 2015 | 02:18
0 Likes
Life Of Betrayer
4 Jul 2015 | 04:55
0 Likes
one poison is another's meat
4 Jul 2015 | 06:20
0 Likes
lol no be ma own steph oo @ Winie
4 Jul 2015 | 07:14
0 Likes
Anita will surely regret her action, serena pls be careful with dat steph of a gal
4 Jul 2015 | 07:39
0 Likes
lord deliver me 4rm d likes of Anita, so shameless
4 Jul 2015 | 12:28
0 Likes
Kudos bro.,..
4 Jul 2015 | 16:59
0 Likes
I thought we already have anoda episode.... Wana see aw Serena nd Stephanie will pull dat off...
4 Jul 2015 | 17:48
0 Likes
__________________________________________ After series of pleading and persuassion, Stephanie agreed to come into the house. Serena herself knew that Steph is not afraid of her father, the only thing she hated was the embarrassment that she could face with her entering the house, even though Serena knew Stephanie would still complete her mission for coming in the first place, embarrassed or not, the only thing she is afraid of was Stephanie's craziness. She knew Steph could reply her father angrily, she she knew Steph could walk out on her father. None of them seemed right and that would further put Stephanie in her father's bad book. After the boyfriends incident which happened when they were in Senior secondary school two, Mr Oluwole Thomas has always be wary of the threat Stephanie poses to his daughter's life and future. "Good afternoon sir." She heard Stephanie greet her father. "Yes? Good afternoon, how may I help you? And was the door opened when you walked in? Can't you knock?" Mr Thomas asked. 'Abi this man don high on chilled water ni? How am I expected to answer these silly questions.' Stephanie thought. But she was out to impress her friends father, which would make her answer all the question. "My name is Stephanie and I am Serena's friend. She visited me this afternoon and forgot her laptop in my room when she was rushing to return home. And the door wasn't opened when I came in, but because Serena is my best friend, we don't knock when we visit each other, even though I didn't know you would be home today. Am sorry for entering without knocking." Stephanie replied. "Its nothing. Take a sit while I call her for you." Less than a minute later, father and daughter returned to the living room. "Now, state you mission her Stephanie." Mr Thomas said. "Serena, you forgot your laptop and purse the other time you came to my house." Stephanie said pointing to the bag which was no on the three seater couch beside Mr Thomas. "Oh! Thank you very much." Serena said all smiled as she was winking at a relaxed Stephanie on what action to take. "You said she visited you today, isn't it?" Stephanie and Serena both nodded. "What time did she arrive and when did she leave?" "She came around 1pm and left about thirty minutes later when..." Stephanie was saying. "What was my instruction when I left home this morning? What did I say you should do once you leave the tutorial centre?" Mr Thomas directed the question at his daughter. "You said I should come home straight once I am through?" Serena replied trying to keep her calm, but she was doing a very bad job. "So, what are you doing in her house?" Serena wanted to caution Stephanie, but it was too late. Stephanie had already opened her mouth and had done what her father hated with passion. Talking when you are not being talked to. "Sir, it wasn't like she visited me intentionally. I wasn't feeling fine this morning and all efforts she made to reach me proved abortive. She was scared, so she had to come over immediately to see how I was doing." Stephanie lied. She quickly thrusted her phone at Mr Thomas where several messages from Serena were showing. Messages like; 'how are you feeling now?' 'should I come over to your place?' Even though Stephanie pulled the stunt without thinking twice, she knew, a critical looker would know that what she showed was a screenshot of one of their past chats. "You were sick this morning?" Mr Thomas asked. "Yes sir, I just have to force myself down here when she was crying that you would beat her mercilessly if you found out that her laptop is not home and that she came to my place when you told her not to." Stephanie kept a straight face as she maintained the lies and its pattern. "daddy, please we are sorry." Five minutes later, Serena walked back into the house from outside where she had seen Stephanie off too to meet her father waiting for her. "And what the hell do you think you are doing? Telling lies to me? Didn't I ask you if you went out today? Did you tell me you went out? Are you threading the same part your mother threaded until she was in trouble?" The questions were just too much for her to answer. The anger with which her father spoke could kill a hypertensive patient. "Dad! I tried to, I tried to tell you the truth. Dad! I am always afraid to look you in the eye." She shouted back. "Dad! You were not like this before. Ever since Mum started misbehaving, you are always venting your anger on us, we are your children. Dad!...." Her voice trailed off. "I don't know what your reaction would be, even though I had a feeling it won't be good. I can't bring myself to tell you I went out when you told me not to. Dad, the fear I have for you is abnormal, its not good for a father- daughter relationship..." This time, she was crying real loud and Davies had to show up.
4 Jul 2015 | 20:41
0 Likes
__________________________________________ After a night which was devoid of sleep, Serena got out of bed, some minutes before 7am. She could remember how she had poured out her heart to her father, the previous afternoon and with tears in her eyes, she had ran into her room, fastened the lock and remained indoor until dawn. She heard her brother knocking on her door for a considerable amount of time the previous night, but she wanted to be alone, therefore she made no attempt to open the door. Her aim for locking the door was to cry herself to sleep and probably not wake up until after three days, but she found it difficult to sleep. This made the night a very boring one, her phone and laptop could have proven to be very good companions, but the laptop is still in the living room while her phone had ran out of power and the charger is in her laptop bag, therefore, she couldn't engage herself in anything that could make her forget her sorrows. She tried reading a couple of her novels, but who reads a novel when they are sad? She just couldn't bring herself to poring over pages of a book. The last option that was left with her was to think about happy times, the days her joy knew no bounds, the happiest days in her life, but unfortunately, the last few months of her life has made her forget the happy times she once enjoyed with her family. She couldn't remember the last time, Nate said a joke at the dining and their parents laughed so hard. She changed from her nightgown to a knee length jean short and a black top. She checked the mirror to see a different Serena staring back at her. Her eyes were swollen and she could barely recognise herself. Her blue sexy cat eyes had turned red and the sight of it spoke fire. She didn't know if she had offended her father with her outburst the previous night, but she was sure that her father would take offence for it. Her father probably might not be angry with the words she said, afterall, they are true, but the fact that she raised her voice and was screaming was the only thing that could anger her father who had always said that he won't condone any act of indiscipline from his children and any of them who raises their voice at him should be ready to face the consequences. Maybe she would just have to show up for breakfast and probably use the opportunity to apologise to her father. She walked towards the door, unlocked it and walked out with a fast beating heart. -------- "Good morning daddy." She greeted going down on her knees, such that they were touching the ground. "Good morning Serena." Davies replied. "How was your night bro?" She asked trying to shake off the fact that her father ignored her. "It was not bad and yours?" "Good." Serena replied, after which she began dishing the food into everyone's plate. "Dad, do you want the beef or the chicken?" She asked her father who just sat like a zombie. Only God knows what was running through his mind that moment, but it is not rocket science to know that he was going through an emotional turmoil. He must be having problem with his ego and emotion. "Dad, beef or the chicken?" She asked once again. "Give him beef." Davies whispered and she obliged before taking her sit. "Our heavenly father, the king of glory, we thank you for bringing us to live this morning as a family where love dwells and in your infinite mercy made it possible for us to gather at this table to perform our second family rite of the day..." Serena started praying. "I have to go." Mr Thomas stood up and walked out of the dining room, his food untouched. Serena turned to face Davies who was adjusting his shirt. He would definitely be walking out any moment from now, his food untouched too. Sometimes, she was left wondering why her father would as a result of his rash decisions make Davies suffer. Until, they had the opportunity to eat at a restaurant, Dave would continue to starve. "I'll talk to him. Just be good and please don't go out today." Dave said and kissed her cheek before walking away. Maybe the lost love was returning afterall. If Dave could kiss her, then they can refer to themselves as siblings. And most importantly, Nate could make up with their father and as well as Dave, then their living together would improve. And the big one is their father accepting their mother so they can have a feeling of what it feels to be a happy family one more time. "Have a nice day dad." It was worth it. Even if he didn't reply, he still looked at her briefly and nodded his head. She could see a smile trying to form accross his face, but he did a good job at hiding it.
4 Jul 2015 | 20:42
0 Likes
CHAPTER 7 __________________________________________ The time was 11am and Serena was the only one at home, aside from the kitchen maids and the gateman. As usual, she was in her room playing game on her laptop just to while away time and if possible, forget her sorrows, but its not working. She was distracted and this affected her game as she couldn't even go past a level. She had tried playing about three different games and she couldn't progress further in any. Maybe she should just invite a friend over or better still go to Stephanie's house, spend one hour with her and be back before 2pm, but the thought of what happened the previous day is still fresh in her memory. Maybe she would have to switch off her phone. Her vibrating phone caught her attention. She crawled out of bed and stretched her hand to pick it from her bedside table. "Hello girlfriend." She said on answering the call. "Serena, I know Dad is not home. Can you come and meet us at the Agodi garden?" Stephanie asked. "Agodi garden ko, trans Amusement park ni abi Fun factory." Serena replied. "This is not a time to joke. Everybody is here, Bimbo, Tayo, everyone in our set." Stephanie replied. "What is going on there?" Serena asked. "Jake is returning to the states and he decided to throw a small party for us." She replied. "But why are you using a place meant for kids?" Serena asked. "Ode(fool) who told you Agodi garden is meant for kids? Does it look like fun factory?" Stephanie replied. "I am not coming o. I'll call Jake and talk to him." Serena replied. "When you are not mad. You better get into something sexy now or I come down to your house to drag you." Stephanie warned. "Try to understand. Dad would be angry if he discovered that I went out today and moreso, you didn't tell me there would be anything like this today, at least, we were together yesterday. And you can't expect me to just get dressed and start coming over there." "I understand, maybe you'll talk to him." Before she could protest, Jake's voice came blasting through the speaker. "Are you there?" He asked. "Yes I am." She replied, but in her subconscious, she felt like she said "yes I will come." "I learnt you won't be coming to the party I organised for you?" He asked. "For me?" She asked. "Oh! Sorry, I mean for us." He corrected. For the first time today, Serena smiled. "I wish I could come, but my dad would be mad at me." She replied. "Grow up girl. Your dad can not keep telling you what to do, its your life, you are eighteen." "That's in America J. Here in Nigeria, parents still tell their children even at twenty five what to do." Serena replied. "That's because you allowed them to control you since you are little. Anyways, you must not miss this party. You know, I am returning to the states on Sunday and this would be the perfect time for us to talk." That was when she knew she would miss Jake when he finally returned to school. Even though they hadn't spend much time time together since he came, she still feel safe whenever she remembered he is still in Nigeria, and now, the thought of him leaving is just too much for her to bear. "My dad." She said almost in a whisper. "Nothing would go wrong. You just come." In the end, Jake couldn't convince her to show up at the party, but within herself, she knew she would go, regardless of what would happen when she returns. She just can't wait to see Jake and hopefully, they make their relationship official today. She sang every Withney Houston's song as she took her bath and dressed up. After spending about five minutes in front of the gate, she called her cabman who showed up in less than ten minutes and off she left for Jake's party clad in a sky blue knee length gown and a white purse. Thirty minutes later, the cabman pulled up in front of the renovated Agodi garden along, the Oyo state parliament road and after paying the man, she walked into the garden. "Serena Williams is here guys." Henry, her ex boyfriend screamed. But, Henry and Jake were enemies while they were in school. What is he doing here?" She asked herself. "the same thing you are doing here." Her subconscious replied. "Shut up." She muttered as she went to greet her classmates, her seniors and a few of her juniors in secondary school. "Where is J?" He asked Henry." "He's gone deeper into the forest to see the animals with Steph." Henry, who is also Stephanie's ex boyfriend replied. She carefully walked into the forest in search of her friend and boyfriend to be. "What's going on here?" She asked the moment she got to the always empty house built for the Hyena where Jake was gropping and kissing Stephanie like his life depended on it. "Its not what you think." Stephanie said as she quickly rushed to her side, but Serena immediately took off.
4 Jul 2015 | 20:46
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmm..........
4 Jul 2015 | 21:01
0 Likes
U shuld av stay indoor. Mr thomas is jst causing hatred wt his anger
5 Jul 2015 | 01:17
0 Likes
ooh Serena.
5 Jul 2015 | 02:02
0 Likes
Hoho Betrayal by Stephanie........Serena u're jex disobeyinq ya dad every second and i won't be happy if he does'nt atleast slap ya 4 leavinq the house 2day wid out his permission.......
5 Jul 2015 | 02:44
0 Likes
lol..... stph
5 Jul 2015 | 06:08
0 Likes
Stephanie
5 Jul 2015 | 06:24
0 Likes
What a family
5 Jul 2015 | 06:25
0 Likes
Hmmmmm Oga ooooo
5 Jul 2015 | 06:41
0 Likes
Steph is a back staber.
5 Jul 2015 | 06:42
0 Likes
Hehehe.. Forget Jake joor
5 Jul 2015 | 06:55
0 Likes
It is not wat u tink mayb dey ar just acting it oooooooo lolzzzzzzzzzzzz
5 Jul 2015 | 08:15
0 Likes
Wat Dah F***k?Stephanie Nd Jake Again?
5 Jul 2015 | 08:25
0 Likes
Such is lyf,trust nobody bt ya sef
5 Jul 2015 | 10:17
0 Likes
Na wa for this steph o
5 Jul 2015 | 10:47
0 Likes
Hmmm
5 Jul 2015 | 10:53
0 Likes
gengengengen!!...
5 Jul 2015 | 10:58
0 Likes
Sorry o.u should av stayed back.
5 Jul 2015 | 11:01
0 Likes
Such is Life. The one who should make you happy, who should put a smile on your face will turn out to be your worst and dreadful enemy. Disappointment everywhere. Ride on Bro.I really love the story
5 Jul 2015 | 11:01
0 Likes
Hmmmm, she should have put a call across to his father or Dave that she is going out.
5 Jul 2015 | 11:19
0 Likes
No Comment
5 Jul 2015 | 13:13
0 Likes
Betrayal?
5 Jul 2015 | 13:21
0 Likes
Wow. . . . This is what I called INTRICATED AMÉRICAN KISS. . . . . @TENNIE, me no want that one ooo, give me cream crackers biscuits instead . . . . . Time to move unto permanent site. . . Im Still your boy . . . . . JESUSBOY JNR . . . DE . . COOLVAL YOUNGEST!!
5 Jul 2015 | 14:16
0 Likes
Serena obedience is better dan sacrifice
5 Jul 2015 | 16:31
0 Likes
Dat alone shld kil d luv u hv 4 jake
5 Jul 2015 | 16:32
0 Likes
haaa what type of friend ar./...... . ...serena u just get out frm one yesterday ar u ar planting anoder i just pray u shul b at home bfore ur dad arive or else hmmmmmm
5 Jul 2015 | 16:50
0 Likes
Hmmmm! Now am sure U̶̲̥̅̊ 'r Wishin U̶̲̥̅̊ Neva went.. Well wen U̶̲̥̅̊ Choose 2hav Crazy Friends Arround, b Ready 2 Expect Crazy Thinz From Dem..
5 Jul 2015 | 17:49
0 Likes
Hmmmm....won't u faint? @serena
5 Jul 2015 | 19:02
0 Likes
__________________________________________ Oluwole Thomas was seated in his office, a picture frame in hand, clutched close to his chest with a sober look on his face. It was a picture he took with his ex wife, Anita on their wedding day, when they both were younger, naive about what marriage entails, but with the help of God, they were able to scale through the first ten years of their marriage which was when they had all their children, Davies the first born, three months after the wedding, Nathaniel the second child after four years and Serena, seven years after their marriage. The family has always been a happy one when they still were struggling to have the required three square meals per day, pay the rent, pay the children's fees, pay the bills. And to the glory of God, Anita stood by her husband, assisted him with the finance, supported him, made him realise how far away he was to his creator, and shortly after Serena's birth, their story changed. Oluwole won a multi million naira contract with the Federal government and by the time he was done, he recorded an exhorbitant amount of profit. He established a bigger office space, made friends with the big uns in the Nigerian polity and he became the number one candidate to be considered for a contract. As it stands now, he himself now recommend reputable companies to the ministries. All these were possible because, Anita stood by him, supported him and he made sure he rewarded her by establishing a big boutique, worth millions of naira. But, she began misbehaving when she started handling her imports hereself, she sacked her agent and pluged herself deep into the business. It got to a point that in a month, hardly will she spend five days at home. She was either in Port Harcourt, Lagos, Custom office, Port or even the airport. Oluwole still endured, which was why he employed maids to take care of the home, but his wife took his gentility for granted and took her misbehaviours one step overboard. Which was when she began laying down rules which must be strictly adhered to in the house. He was son engrossed in his thoughts that he didn't know when the door opened and his younger sister, Mrs Jane Thomas-Olukolade walked in. "Ah! Jane, when did you enter?" He asked as he dropped the frame on his table. Jane managed from where she sat, see the picture and shook her head. "You are still thinking about this woman?" She asked. "Which woman?" He replied. "Anita of course. Isn't it high time you forgot about her and move on?" She asked. "Is that the reason why you are here?" He changed the topic as he pulled the laptop on the table much closer and the next minute, Davies walked into the office. "Good afternoon Aunty Jane." He said prostrating. Before facing his father. "I got your message dad." "Yeah. Go to the canteen downstairs and get Jane her favourite. The usual combination." He said giving him his debit mastercard. "But, must you stress this young man? He has been in his office working. You could have sent your secretary or any of the errand boys." "He is no king over them. He is also an employee like the ones you mentioned." He replied. And fifteen minutes later, when she had finished eating, she stated her reason for coming which as rightly guessed has to do with money. But, this time not the money to boost her business or pay the children's fees, she wants to support her husband's political ambition. And being the wonderful in-law he was, he promised to give her the money at the end of the week. "Don't mention. You deserve more and moreso, Kolade is my buddy, only that he does politics. And his winning the election will boost my business." He replied when her 'thank you' was getting too much. "Having said that, Wole, don't you think you should consider giving love and if possible, marriage a second chance?"
6 Jul 2015 | 03:45
0 Likes
__________________________________________ Serena ran all the way out of the Agodi garden not minding the looks on other users of the garden's faces, not minding the stares from her friends, some were aking her to at least wait and tell them whatever it is that is wrong. But stopping that moment was not in the list of things she wants to do. But, the way tears rolled down her cheeks was quite abnormal, because, even a woman who lost her husband can't produce tears as much as this. Maybe she is in love with him afterall. "Serena, please wait." He heard voice from behind which means he had followed her. "Jake, why are you running after me? Afterall, I am sorry for interrupting you guys. I mean, I should have called before coming over." She replied with a shaky voice. "You interrupted nothing. What you saw was..." Stephanie cuts in from nowhere, but Serena gave her no chance to finish her statement. "What I saw was what? Staged? You must be kidding me. Is it too much for either of you to tell me you are dating? And Stephanie, I can not forget how adamant you are that I must go out with Jake. Friends!" "Serena, look at me and tell me what you see." Jake said. Serena scoffed. "There is no point looking at your disgusting self." "You are taking this too far. Watch the things you say to me." Jake warned. "Serena, please Jake loves you and he forever will. The scene you saw there was actually my fault. I made him do it, I needed comfort and sense of belonging. He gave me one and I regret it." Stephanie pleaded. "Okay, thank you. "And remember, Jake organised this because of you, it doesn't speak well iff you disrupt it by yourself. He wanted a time alone with you before returning to the states and this is the perfect opportunity." Steph continued. "And he ended up gropping my bestfriend inside the forest. Is that how cheap your dignity has become?" She could see a pained look and Jake's face, while Stephanie had a look of anger which means she(Serena) had taken things too far. "Serena, look here. I can't because I made a mistake with your crush, lick your toes or bow donw before you. I told you it was a mistake and I pleaded, but rather than forgive me, you choose to call me names. And afterall, you guys are not even dating, so, what's the hype about?" Serena opened her mouth in shock as Steph poured out her mind. This time, people had gathered around them to have a better look and get the words being said. "Jake, step up and be a man." A voice said from the crowd. Serena knew whose voice it is and Stephanie would recognise the voice even in her dreams. "Serena, give me a chance to prove my love to you." Jake went down on his knees and immediately, Stephanie walked away angrily. "Jake, you have nothing to prove. I asked for weeks to think about what you told me the last time out. See what has happened now? Do you mean if we start dating, this will be the down of her relationship? Have you ever thought about your girlfriend in the state? Please, Jake I am not interested." She replied and that moment a bike stopped in front of her. "Serena, if my going back to the states will affect the love I have for you, I will gladly remain in Nigeria and finish my education here." He said before the bike took off leaving a devastated Jake by the roadside, an angry Stephanie inside the garden and a mixed feeling was what Serena felt that moment. She could feel Jake's pain. She could see the genuinty in his eyes, the way he spoke without stuttering, without stammering. The look in his eyes, the word love crested on the white of his eyes which only she alone can see. But, all the same, she couldn't agree to go out with Jake so far Stephanie is still a friend. It will just be like keeping a bunch of banana in front of a monkey. He was very much close to Stephanie with whom he lived in the same street with and their relationship is a brother-sister one and there is every possibility that they would be doing things behind her back. As she removed her clothes one hour later, rather than see herself in the mirror, she saw a pained Jake. She still remembered the look, the look of pain he had when he claimed he would remain in Nigeria. It must have been a difficult decision for him, even though she won't allow him do that. Her phone beeped and on getting to where it was, she saw a message from Stephanie which reads; I never believed you could do this to me, Serena. Will you ditch a friend and a sister because of a man whose loyalty you are not sure of?. Think about it girl." She felt the urge to throw her phone against the wall, but her father's voice restored her sanity as she carefully dropped the phone on the table and walked out after putting on something nice to go and welcome
6 Jul 2015 | 03:46
0 Likes
Was anybody expecting Jane's advice to Mr Thomas? Tell me what you think.
6 Jul 2015 | 03:48
0 Likes
Nic story...... Cnt believe I arrived late........ Nxt pls.....
6 Jul 2015 | 05:18
0 Likes
From the look of things..its obvious that Oluwole's heart still lies with Anita..but she's flirting with another man..its nt so easy to forget someone u love.. Bh with time..he will realize he needs a partner...and a mother for his children...especially Serena.. Bh he will hv to take his time..cos nt all women cn take their husband's children as their own.
6 Jul 2015 | 06:36
0 Likes
Mr thomas, u beta dnt take d advice of jane, coz it dosen't worth it... Nd moreover anita will think u've been planing to divorce her earlier before....
6 Jul 2015 | 07:00
0 Likes
thanks he meet u at home
6 Jul 2015 | 07:52
0 Likes
If you love somebody just walk up to am and tell am you love am It does not matter no matter at all @guys . . . . Im feeling new era of lovimatics building in me !!! . . . Im Still your boy . . . . . JESUSBOY JNR . . . DE . . . COOLVAL YOUNGEST!!
6 Jul 2015 | 08:11
0 Likes
Love indeed......secound chances and bring bck ur wife for ur children sack
6 Jul 2015 | 08:50
0 Likes
Hu wise up geh i luv u thn im lol
6 Jul 2015 | 09:00
0 Likes
Hmmm,Fingers crossed
6 Jul 2015 | 09:15
0 Likes
Jake really loves you serene; but giving him a second chance means u are ready to share him with steph. Though i wasn't expecting that advice from Jane to Mr Thomas. & moreover is too early to have another woman in his life.
6 Jul 2015 | 09:34
0 Likes
the advice is good but itz quite early for that but he shud instead try to show more love n listening ear to His daughter dsame way he does to Davies. Lastly he shud forget abt Anita, she's not worth a second chance or love!!
6 Jul 2015 | 09:44
0 Likes
ooh Serena.... I pity you...
6 Jul 2015 | 09:58
0 Likes
Hmmmnn,,,,,,,,,,,, dah advice is nt acceptable ℓ̊ think its too early for †ђα† If serena should accept jake dah means she is fully ready to share him with steph
6 Jul 2015 | 10:30
0 Likes
#teamserena#.....ur frnd betrayed u bt shaaa,he is nt ur boyfriend sef....leave that tears for somtin else so jane u want Mr thomas to marry again bt it seems he still love his wifey anita....
6 Jul 2015 | 10:54
0 Likes
Hmmm...jst passing
6 Jul 2015 | 11:09
0 Likes
Stil observing
6 Jul 2015 | 12:59
0 Likes
I think mr thomas getting another wife is not right firstly cos he still love mrs Anita secondly cos it too early, dey just break up for crying out loud but I pity serena, frd like steph is a very worst frd ever, she just ave to think very well before continuing any stipid friendship wit that steph
6 Jul 2015 | 13:28
0 Likes
Rili Enjoying Dz Story
6 Jul 2015 | 14:19
0 Likes
Take it easy o
6 Jul 2015 | 16:43
0 Likes
Short of words
6 Jul 2015 | 17:31
0 Likes
Truzt nobody shud hav been a beta name 4 d story
6 Jul 2015 | 18:16
0 Likes
@d9ty7 i expected even more dan that her......when someone z in such situation dat z wen all dis family member start to interfere....as for serena u are m*d i swear if u had stayed at home u won't c wat eyes saw.......always obey ya father......as for steph she z nt d kind of friend u can move wttttttt...... nxt plzzzzzzzzz
6 Jul 2015 | 19:04
0 Likes
i hope mr thomas wilnt yield to is sister advice becos it wil affect d children in many way nd also serena i wil advice u to stay away from stephenia she a devil u beta thnk ur star dat u catch becos u dnt knw d plan dy av for u b4
6 Jul 2015 | 19:28
0 Likes
hmmm u See steph Is nt a type friend to be tristes.
6 Jul 2015 | 20:01
0 Likes
serena should be careful
6 Jul 2015 | 20:16
0 Likes
tins ar generally getting complicated in de life of everyone in Thomas' family.
6 Jul 2015 | 21:26
0 Likes
I tink u should giv him a chance 2 prove himself @ serena
7 Jul 2015 | 01:35
0 Likes
Serena baby, what will be will surely be. Whatever is yours will never elude you. Relax. Well done, author. Oga val, I dey hail.
7 Jul 2015 | 04:44
0 Likes
Mr Thomas shld wait 2 knw if d wife wil regain her sense. Serena dn't date jake if nt ur hrt wil be broken 2 d xtnt of nt being able 2 fix bck. As 4 steph, i fink u shld quit d frndshp
7 Jul 2015 | 08:11
0 Likes
@Winnex1620 I back u up Jare d name suit the story well well
7 Jul 2015 | 14:47
0 Likes
Oh this is always the problem of broken home
8 Jul 2015 | 15:10
0 Likes
__________________________________________ If a prophet had told her this would be happening today, she would have told him rudely to consider another career path. Here she was seated beside her father and her head place on his shoulder as they both watched a film on tv. "So, what will happen to that man?" He asked her daughter. "I don't know o." she replied. "What do you mean? Haven't watched it before?" Her father asked. "I have watched it a thousand times, but the beauty of watching films is to feel the suspense. If I tell you what happened in the end, you'll loose interest in the film since you already know the end part." She replied. "And who told you I would like to finish the film?" "Lets wait and see. I just pray you won't have to sneak out of office to come and watch film at home." Serena said and before her father could react, she stood up and ran a few steps away from him. "Come back here." He said playfully. "No I won't." She replied. "Don't make me come after you o." He warned and Serena bursted into laughter. "Dad, if I walk and you run, you still won't catch up with me." She said and the next thing, her father made the move to pursue her, but the way she took to her heels, she bumped into Davies who was carrying a tray a top which three glass cups laid. The three of them bursted into laughter. "Ahn ahn, I bought those cups in 1976 even before I met your father. I cherish them a lot bla bla bla." Davies said immitating their mother. How she talks anytime anyone spoiled something in the house, including her husband. The three of them bursted into fresh bouts of laughter, the first time Serena would be seeing a totally different Davies who joked more and her father in high spirit. The last time her father was that happy was the day, Davies completed his NYSC. And for once, she wished her mother and Nate were part of the laughing spree, but man thinketh, God doeth. And just then, the power holding company did what they knew how tto do best. They held light that moment. "Oh! God." Serena complained bitterly. "Dave, go and start the gen." Her father said, much to her happiness. "Dad, don't tell me you want to start the generator because of this film." "No o. I actually want to watch the news." Her father replied. "News? 4:15pm. What channel airs news at this time of the day?" She asked. "I mean Business report and not news." "On Business Television Ibadan abi?" And she bursted into laughter. "You got me on that. But the film is interesting and I must confess." Fifteen minutes later, father and daughter were both seated the way they were seated before they decided to go childish and they seemed to be enjoying the film. "I will take you to the gym before your exam and also a massage shop. You will also see me play tennis and golf with my friend." He father informed. "Oh my God! Massage shop? That's cool." "You are only going on an excursion, not treatment." Her father cut shorth her happiness, but she didn't care. "But dad. How did you find out these things?" She asked. "when your mum was much younger, she loved visiting and it is my duty to drive her down there. But business overthrew her desire to look good always." "But, she still looked good." She corrected. "Oh! She does." Five minutes later, her phone vibrated and a message from Stephanie was displaying on her screen which reads; Am outside your gate. Please come and meet me. Serena hissed and tossed her phone aside. "Go and meet her." Her father said and she reluctantly walked out of the living room. She had plans to send Stephanie away and prayed that things doesn't get nasty so she doesn't call the attention of people in the house. Most especially, her father.
9 Jul 2015 | 04:42
0 Likes
__________________________________________ Serena opened the gate even before the gateman could stand up to open the gate, and ushered Stephanie into the house. "How are you babe?" Stephanie asked, even though she knew she won't get an answer and indeed, she got none. But it was worth trying. "Lets go inside." Serena suggested. "No, its okay like this. Moreso, I won't be staying long." Her friend replied. "Really?... No problem then." Serena replied and jumped on the booth of her father's old Mercedez Benz 190. The two girls stood staring at each other for roughly two minutes before Serena broke the stare and the silence that has taken over. "Are you here just to stare at me?" She asked with a straight face, such that, Stephanie's smile didn't do much to lighten her mood and anger. "You can have Jake." She said. Serena looked at her like she was insane. "You said what?" She asked. "You can have Jake if you want to." Stephanie repeated. "Oh o! And what if I don't want to?" Serena asked. "I don't know." Stephanie replied. "What do you mean? You can have him too, afterall he found it more easier to make out with you in public while he kept giving me lines." "Serena, seriously, I don't think boys are worth the hype. I mean, we shouldn't allow just any random guy to destroy the friendship we have built for years. I already admitted the mistake and I have apoloogised. Lets just forget about it and forge ahead." Stephanie pleaded and for the first time, Serena saw in her eyes, an expression that is devoid of loosening up in a smile. The Stephanie she knew on a normal day would have laughed at least ten times since she arrived. Even in worst situations, Stephanie is likely to burst into laughter at hearing one silly joke or the other. "I know a boy shouldn't have been our problem if you weren't sleeping around with them all. You knew you did the same thing with Henry when you knew he was my ex." "Serena, please try as much as possible to watch the words you say to me. Henry's episode is past and we have moved on from that. And moreso, you said you can't date Jake, why the change? Or do you consider him an ex because he at one point asked you out? Come on, that doesn't mean someone else can't have him." Stephanie replied. "Listen to yourself. You are just a stinking sl*t, no wonder your parents are not together. Isn't it based on infidelity?" Serena blurted out angrily. Even though she didn't know when the words came out, but words they say can not be taken back once spoken. "I won't respond to that. But Serena, you need to grow up. You have always loved Jake, you have his picture as your laptop's wallpaper. You are so much into him, why not give him a chance? But you kept him at bay, what do you think would happen? Girls will go after him." She paused and watched Serena reaction. She could see she was crying, not because of what she said, but because she abused her bestfriend's family issue while in the real sense, her family is in the same ship. "And to say Jake was complaining about your non challant attitude. How he personally called, pleaded that you come for the party. It was while he was lamenting that I comforted him with a kiss. Even though I regret doing that, because I have always loved Jake just like you do, but for the sake of our friendship, I backed out for you. That explains why I wanted you guys to hook up immediately he returned to Nigeria. But dad and mum's issue sort of distracted you. I know if you started dating him officially today, every feeling I have for him will die, but what did you do?" Stephanie explained further. "You can have him. At least, he already kissed you. A passionate and romantic kiss and I saw that you both enjoyed it until I interrupted." "Seriously Serena, are you crazy?" This time, Stephanie was laughing. "I mean, do you know the number of ladies your husband has kiss before he met you? What about the one he had taken to bed?" "Is that what you are playing at? You want to sleep with him abi?" Serena's voice was now high that she could guess the neighbours next compound could hear her. "Hey heh! Stop making a fuss out of nothing. No one is sleeping with anybody here. If you find it hard to forgive me because I kissed a guy who is not yet you boyfriend, then you are not worthy to be my friend afterall." Stephanie said, picked up her phone and made to walk away. "Get out." Serena screamed at her. "Waoh! I am on my way out already. Why didn't you say that before I made the move to leave?" She asked Serena, but go no reply. Once she was at the gate, she turned to face Serena. "Afterall, I apologised." And with this, she walked out. Serena turned at once and ran towards the house but almost fainted the she met her father at the verandah with an angry look on his face. END OF CHAPTER 7
9 Jul 2015 | 04:43
0 Likes
U shuld av 4gv ur frnd afterall sh as plead nw u r in soup, i hope d house wnt turn upsyd down again
9 Jul 2015 | 04:55
0 Likes
Hmmm...speechless
9 Jul 2015 | 05:51
0 Likes
Hummmmmmmmmmmmmmm
9 Jul 2015 | 10:04
0 Likes
Steph listen to urself,u av to change ur ways nw
9 Jul 2015 | 10:35
0 Likes
E don happen oooo.......Serena u don enter am.....am sure ya Dad heard every sinqle word dat came out of ya mouth and Stephanie's.......and words they say can not be taken back once spoken....
9 Jul 2015 | 10:53
0 Likes
i dont understand why ur papa is angry . ..... It is bcause u dont acept steph apology or .bcause u ar havin bf. .............. But am sure he had al wat u says
9 Jul 2015 | 11:20
0 Likes
I think ones Stephanie accepted she went wrong she needed to choose her words careful so dat Serena could accept her apology
9 Jul 2015 | 11:24
0 Likes
Yehn *angry mood activated*
9 Jul 2015 | 11:47
0 Likes
So so complicated
9 Jul 2015 | 11:58
0 Likes
Ohhhh . . . Is that so . . . ... @serena, why are you angry that he kissed her, dont you know that, KISS is the sharing of germs from one mouth to another????.... Just chill baby, come to me and I will love you, I will share my first kiss with you !!, . . . . Im Still your boy . . . . JESUSBOY JNR . . . . DE . . . COOLVAL YOUNGEST!!!!
9 Jul 2015 | 12:01
0 Likes
#teamserena#......hmmm,so stephenie get heart make she cme meet u for hauz cause trouble for yhu....
9 Jul 2015 | 12:10
0 Likes
Y d sad face?....next epsd wl tel..
9 Jul 2015 | 12:32
0 Likes
serena leave her let her go she is a bad friend she isnt good for u
9 Jul 2015 | 12:51
0 Likes
See gobe! Be ready to answer query
9 Jul 2015 | 13:17
0 Likes
Sure ur dad heard ur conversation wit her, so get ready to google search answers for d question ur dad will ask... Next plz
9 Jul 2015 | 14:27
0 Likes
Ha...ur fada heard u n steph
9 Jul 2015 | 14:28
0 Likes
Make the papa sound am hot slap fha, make her stupidity fly comot her silly brain
9 Jul 2015 | 14:37
0 Likes
4giv nd 4get @ serena
9 Jul 2015 | 14:55
0 Likes
@Serena, you are stil a school cert holder and you are fighting over boyfriend or what do u call it maybe husband, @ what age pls?
9 Jul 2015 | 16:26
0 Likes
I guess d father is angry becos she went out of d auz...... He must av deduced 4rm dia conversation dat Serena left d auz dat day.... Like seriouzly? Steph is not worth being a 4rnd... First of all..she dated Serena's ex... Nw she smooched Serena's to be bf.... Definitely she wont mind going 2 bed with Jake even if Serena nd Jake re officially dating
9 Jul 2015 | 18:00
0 Likes
This steph of a girl. I can't really explain your ways. You are just too much.
9 Jul 2015 | 19:06
0 Likes
chaii omo see gobe! Be ready to answer query cos is is question and answer section.
9 Jul 2015 | 19:34
0 Likes
Be ready to answer your jamb question lol
9 Jul 2015 | 22:20
0 Likes
Girls can be so stupid. Oh! They broke their friendship because of a Guy?
10 Jul 2015 | 07:38
0 Likes
jamb questions 4 u @Serena, d stubborn fly is buried along side d corpse..... b warned, d way steph is goin she wont mind being ur stepmother if opportuned
10 Jul 2015 | 18:39
0 Likes
Wow!
10 Jul 2015 | 18:56
0 Likes
Why nw?
11 Jul 2015 | 01:42
0 Likes
post utme question . . . 1. Why are u shouting @ ur friend dat way?
11 Jul 2015 | 03:56
0 Likes
__________________________________________ CHAPTER 8 Inside her hotel room, Anita was lying on the only sofa in the room, her head placed on her boyfriend's laps. "Are you listening to me at all?" She asked. "Of course, I am listening to you." Barrister Olu replied. "So, what do you see to that? Should I extend my stay in the hotel or I move into your house?" She asked. "I am against you extending your stay in the hotel. And moving into my house is a very bad idea." He replied. "How is it a bad idea? Afterall, I will be indoor everytime and moreso, your wife is not in Nigeria as we speak." "Anita, its like you are not seeing what I am seeing o." "What are you seeing?" She asked. This is the fourt time in a week that they will be having this discussion that will always turn to arguement. Ever since Olu complained about being see in a hotel, Anita had requested that she moved into his house. "What about my children? I mean, they are matured enough to know what is going on. Even the calls I recieve from you at home, they no longer trust me." "Your children won't be a problem. Afterall, you are my husband's cousin. I am Mrs Thomas, you are Mr Thomas. They know me, they know about the family ties...." She was saying when he cut her short. "Save it Anita. Save it. They knew about the divorce." After minutes of arguement, they both concluded that renting a flat would be the best thing to do. And after another round of s*x which has became a norm and a everyday thing, Barrister Olu drove out of the hotel, with Anit seated beside him. ------------- One hour later, he pulled the car up in front of an old friend's house according to him and he held Anita's hand as they walked into the compound. "Uncle James." He called on the elderly man who was about entering his flat. "Ah ah ah, Olu Thomas. Is this you?" The elderly man replied as he approached them. "It is me o Uncle." Barrister Olu replied. "The law!" The elderly man said and they all bursted into laughter except Anita who was staring at a yellow mercedez benz which was parked inside the compound. The car looked a lot familiar. "Let's go inside." Uncle James said. "Its okay like this, we'll be leaving in the next ten minutes." And while Uncle James called on one of his grandchildren, Olu took his time to remember how he met James. It was many years ago when Olu was still in the university, that James who at the time was over thirty years old joined them and fortunately for him, he was given Law as a course. He was very brilliant, but according to him, he only wanted to have his degree certificate, which was why he was in class with people he was over ten years older than. In the end, Olu graduated, but didn't further his education, neither did he attend the Law school. Which was why till date, he still call Olu 'The Law' because he claimed he studied law while he (James) spent seven years in the department of Law. "So, what brings you here?" James asked. "It is my wife here o. She needs to rent an apartment and I know how good Uncle James is at that." James gave a short laugh. "So, you later choosed to be like Uncle James who has two wives?" James asked. "Don't mind me, abi wetin man go do? One dey America, the other dey Nigeria. Balance equation." Olu replied. And that moment, James exchanged pleasantry with Anita. Just as Anita uncorked the bottle of coke in front of Olu, as she made to do the needful to her own, her world came crashing before her. "James, the community head sent his regards." Patrick Thomas, the head of the Thomas family and also Oluwole's(Anita's ex husband) elder brother. "Oh! You have a visitor?" He asked as he approached them. "Yes o. My friend Olu and his wife." Patrick stopped in his tracks as he saw his younger cousin, Barrister Olu Thomas and his brother's ex wife. Even though he wasn't in support of the divorce, his plan was that, as soon as he returns to Nigeria, he would find a way to bring the two couples together. And he already spoke to Anita and assured her while he was in in the states.
11 Jul 2015 | 12:56
0 Likes
__________________________________________ The feeling that surged through Serena's body that moment could not be described with words. She just prayed that the ground open and swallow her, and never to let her out again, or better still, she should just ascend to heaven where she would be free of all these troubles. The dissappointed look on her father's face told her he overheard her speaking and arguing with Stephanie. How would she get out of this? Was the question on her mind she as she decided to rough everything by pretending to be innocent. Something youruba students call 'ogboju.' "Where do you think you are going?" Her father asked just as she walked past him. "Inside of course." She replied smiling. A risk that is worth taking if things go well, but if things went otherwise, then she would be in double trouble. One for the initial offence committed and the other for seeing it as nothing because she was smiling. She had realised over the years that beneathe the handsome looking, strongwilled, disciplinarian of her dad lied a gentleman whose only problem with the women folk is smile. Once you are able to smile at him, he looses his anger one bit. "Who is that?" He asked. "Who are you talking about dad?" she asked, still smiling. "Young lady, don't play pranks on me. Who is the girl that just left now?" That moment, Serena could only blame two people for her predicament, one her mother who had toiled with her father's patience to the extent that he doesn't care anymore and Stephanie who after kissing Jake still had the guts to come to her house. As much as she tried not to think about Jake, she still found herself blaming him. Maybe if he hadn't organised any silly party, all these wouldn't have happened. "That's Stephanie now. My friend who came to give me my laptop the other day." "Yes, I know she is the one. Can I have a look at your laptop?" "Of course, but the battery is down, so I am thinking I should just plug it inside to charge while you look at it." She returned a few seconds later. She couldn' afford to let the gateman who had a triumphant look on his face watch her get punished. "Young lady, there is a socket somewhere here." Serena returned into the house and returned to the verandah with the laptop in hand. "Here sir." She handed it to him and he switched it on. The computer came on and a minute later, it requested for the passcode. "Let me do it." She said. "Young lady, will you tell me the passcode?" He raised his voice and that moment, she knew she had lost the case. "LovelyJake sir." She replied with a shaky voice. She could see him shake his head as he typed the words and the next minute, the homepage came on and he shook his head further. Because, as much as he tried to navigate his way through the icons, he couldn't see them because Jake's picture was everywhere. "Is this the boy?" He asked as he finally got to her files. She nodded her head. "Listen to me as I speak. You have over hundred of this boy's picture on your computer, you have just one of my pictures, you have fifteen pictures of your mother, five belonging to Nathan and Davies is just unimportant that you couldn't save at least one of his pictures." "No daddy." "I can still remember those days that we take group pictures every sunday. While Nathan uses his camera, you use your phone, can't you transfer them to your computer?" She watched in horror as her father went to the recycle bin and all the pictures involving every member of her family, including the one taken in group were swimming in the bin. "Serena, how much worse can this get?" "Am sorry daddy." She had dropped to her knees. "Are you saying this boy is more important than your family members?" "No sir, he is just a friend." She replied. "You know I don't like beating you, don't make me change my mind. The only friend I know you have is that girl who just left now, and to my suprise, you don't have any of her pictures." She watched as her father operated he computer like a wizard. She knew she was in for a double treat. One for Jake's picture and their relationship and the other trouble would be about her having a boyfriend. "How old are you if I may ask. "Eighteen sir." She replied. "Which means you are an adult and you can have boyfriends right?" He asked. She could only shake her head. "And I think I overheard one of you saying he studies in America." "Yes sir." she replied, thinking it would soften her father's heart because he would see him as a boy with a bright future. "Do you know I have the money to sponsor you education in America?" He asked. She nodded. "I am not... going out with him because he studies in America." She defended. "So, why are you going out with him?"
11 Jul 2015 | 12:56
0 Likes
__________________________________________ Anita stood transfixed in front of her in-law, her boyfriend and her boyfriend's friend. "Can someone tell me the exact thing that is going on?" Patrick asked as he moved to stand beside Uncle James. "Anita came to me that she needed to rent an apartment, so I decided to bring her to my friend James." Olu replied confidently, even though one could see the fear in his eyes, but as grown up man who is nearing the age of fifty, he should be able to defend himself, afterall, he is a lawyer. Patrick stood still and exchanged look with James who felt withdrawn, because the last thing he wanted to be involved in was the issue as trivial as this which could lead to the family breaking up. "Olu, so tell me why James introduced you two as couples?" Patrick asked. Olu gave a hearty laugh as he looked from the helpless and ashamed Anita to the indifferent James and cool Patrick. "Uncle Patrick, you can play pranks, I swear. Anita is my wife, she is your wife. Is she not Oluwole's wife? Our custom speaks volume." James nodded his head in agreement with what Olu just said. Since he was very familiar with Patrick and his younger ones(Oluwole, Jane and Collins) he had no idea that they could be in anyway related to Barrister Olu. And moreso, the last time he saw Oluwole was when he finished from the University, he wasn't opportuned to attend his wedding and by the time he felt it right to visit the couples, Patrick had already relocated to the states. And the only way you could access a king is through his chiefs. "I concur with what 'The law' just said. I mean, you guys are related, he can decide to call any of your wives his wife." James added. "James, its like you don't understand. Anita here just divorced with Oluwole some few weeks back. And since Olu here is a lawyer, he is always in charge of her law suits. Which narrowed down to the fact that he handled the divorce case. So, why is he acting all ignorant here?" Patrick said as he moved towards Olu who moved backwards a little bit and bowed his head. "Olu, do you know the number of years I spent with your father as a young boy learning the ropes of business? I have been with him even before you were born." Patrick began. "I never for once looked at his women twice. We all know how much women you father keeps outside his marriage. They are all girls of my age, but what is due to the elders is due to them. Even though Wole is a few years older than you, plus he has divorced his wife. Whatever your brother has dropped to the ground, probably because he was tired of it, on no account should you pick his leftover without him giving you his word." That was all Anita needed to hear as she grabbed her bag and walked out of the compound. Even at forty nine, she was being considered a leftover. How much worse can it get? "You mean she has mothered three children?" James asked as he sat down with Patrick, while Olu remained on his feet. "Not only thre children. Her first child should be twenty five or thereabout." "Woman!!!" James exclaimed. "Don't blame her, blame the randy man here who couldn't hold himself." Patrick said pointing at Olu. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++ "Do you realise the dangers that comes with you following boys around at this age?" Oluwole asked his daughter who by now was crying her eyes out as she begged her father. "Daddy, am very sorry sir. I was just a little be too naive and couldn't differentiate from what is right and what is wrong." She cried. "Naive you said? No you are not. You know the right thing, but you just loved doing the wrong thing. Remember this is what cost your mother her place in this house." The reply hit her hard in the heart and she could feel a piece break from the organ. "You have even started kissing boys. At eighteen, when you ought to be planning on what your future should look like even without men. Or do you think you can't make it without a man in your life? That's a wrong notion." It hurts more when rather than be flogged with a cane, one is being flogged with words. "Daddy, please forgive me." "You didn't offend me." He replied as he handed the laptop over to her and made for the door. "You dissapointed me." Was the last thing he said before he walked in. "Serena, sorry o." The gateman called from his post and she felt embarrassed that moment. "." She screamed at him before walking into the house.
11 Jul 2015 | 12:58
0 Likes
Hmmm.double wahala u hd created @serena
11 Jul 2015 | 13:21
0 Likes
what a shame barr. Olu, ur cousin's ex u toiling with.
11 Jul 2015 | 13:38
0 Likes
.@patrick! He know say he f**k up but no blame am na konji.
11 Jul 2015 | 13:42
0 Likes
Olu you are in a hot soup.
11 Jul 2015 | 14:27
0 Likes
Serena sowi o
11 Jul 2015 | 14:28
0 Likes
Anita u deserve 2 b called mre dan a leftover...... U disgust me @Anita...... Serena u re also trading on ua mum's ground, pray wah happened 2 ha doesn't appen 2 u...... 9ic 1 @D9ty7
11 Jul 2015 | 14:38
0 Likes
Hmmmmm Serena behave urself ooooo don't let ur dad hate u.
11 Jul 2015 | 14:52
0 Likes
Una don commit taboo
11 Jul 2015 | 15:15
0 Likes
double wahala....
11 Jul 2015 | 15:21
0 Likes
Family matters, anita no try @ all, infidelity, and gross misconduct. Even after divorce, u continue seeing ur husband's cousin? Men don finish for des world? Na wa oh
11 Jul 2015 | 15:33
0 Likes
What a shame Anita
11 Jul 2015 | 15:39
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmmmmmmm
11 Jul 2015 | 15:42
0 Likes
Pls becarefull nd dont follow d footstep of ur mother @ serena
11 Jul 2015 | 15:48
0 Likes
Olu d smart lawyer...Anita u r indid a leftover
11 Jul 2015 | 15:54
0 Likes
Hmmm..Anita.. So those words hurts and u didn't think b4 doing dht s**t!!!!! Ur a disgrace to womanhood!!!
11 Jul 2015 | 16:15
0 Likes
Hmmm.,.wot a family...A FAMILY IN CIRCULAR MOVEMENT
11 Jul 2015 | 16:21
0 Likes
Hmmmmm
11 Jul 2015 | 16:48
0 Likes
"THINGS FALL APART" Serena plan your life and future and leave boys alone before they mislead you. Anita is a disgrace to womanhood and motherhood even at late fourties she's still doing rubbish. she will surely regret all her actions.
11 Jul 2015 | 16:53
0 Likes
Serena sorry o. Anita is so shameless & worthless.
11 Jul 2015 | 17:41
0 Likes
Nawow! Anita is not only strong headed but promiscuous & having an affair with a cousin of her husband is the height of promiscuity, d divorce was worth it. Serena hope yr Father's words changes you to become a better person though in this 21st century, having a boyfriend at eighteen is not a taboo. The only thing required is proper enlightenment on d subject & taking precautionary measures at all times.
11 Jul 2015 | 18:30
0 Likes
This barister olu na comfirm mumu oo
11 Jul 2015 | 18:36
0 Likes
Anita Thomas, you're now officially known as #LeftOver
11 Jul 2015 | 19:13
0 Likes
Hahahahaha . . . I no fit laugh ooo, for this gateman. . . . This Anita of a woman should be ashamed of her self #haba # . . . And this lawyer, your ojolojolo should be removed or be castratéd . . . @serena, I don't blame you cus every body do behave to be loved at that age which is also known as the most delicate moment of ones life!! . . . Im Still your boy . . . JESUSBOY JNR . . DE . .?. COOLVAL YOUNGEST!!!.
11 Jul 2015 | 19:20
0 Likes
Olu the betrayer
11 Jul 2015 | 19:37
0 Likes
Hmmm, so Sorry Serena.. Shit Happens.. Teens would alwayz b Teens.. Giv dad som space and den go beg him later.. And 4now b a gud girl and stay away from dat friend of yors.. And as 4yor mother, she is just a sorry case 4a woman
11 Jul 2015 | 21:05
0 Likes
Feel ur pains
12 Jul 2015 | 09:58
0 Likes
Serena pls jst try concentrate on ur studies and family ist
12 Jul 2015 | 10:10
0 Likes
Next episode jare
12 Jul 2015 | 11:56
0 Likes
u just dey dull us. . . . . . . Next
12 Jul 2015 | 12:18
0 Likes
__________________________________________ Taking time to study the philosopy behind the existense of heaven, earth and the things that dwell in them, one would realise that everything created by God is in pairs. While the created heaven, he created earth and both places are dweliing places. While he created the animals on air, he created the ones on land, while he created man, he added the woman to make the equation complete, an act that brought about pocreation and reproduction. While he created the good, he created the bad, while he created the saviour of the world, at a point, one of his creations became the agent of destruction. And it is in nature for man at a point to keep making efforts and in the end, have nothing to show for it, while some set of people put little or no efforts at all and in the end, things tends to work their way. But as nature is no respecter of anybody, a day or time will come when the always successful man will hit his low and fail, while the man who has never tasted success will at a point make it big and looking back, he will feel like he had never suffered in his life. Serena tried to cast her mind back to the time everything was rosy between her parents and happiness runing through the family. She realised that there was never a time to pick because her present predicament seemed to have beclouded her sense of reasoning. And just like a popular writer, J K Rowling once said in one of her books, "these creatures are out to suck out the happiness in ones life and the only way to foil their attempt is to think of sad moments in your life." And nature sometimes plays trick on us, because at the time when one tries to think of sad moments, happy moments keep springing up, thereby empowering the creatures. Serena after her father had walked out on her three days ago, she has been unable to face him. She had skipped meals and eaten in the comfort of her room. Skipped going to church by either going on her own or going to any of the branches nearby. She remembered the last conversation she had with Davies, how he had adviced her like the big brother he was and she could not help but agree with everything he said. The doorbell rang bringing her out of her reverie, as she stood up and walked towards the frontdoor to meet Jake who had already forfeited his flight schedule all in the name of love. "Hi." He said. She ignored him and let him into the house. Her heart pumped faster, being her first time of inviting a boy home without Stephanie beside her. "Thanks for allowing me to come. At least I will be able to explain myself. "Shhhh." You don't need that. Am cool with you." She replied and could see his eyes lit up in happiness. "But I still don't see sense in why you have refused to return to school." "There is enough sense in it. I am working on my transfer already." He replied. "And you had no problem convincing dad and mum?" she asked. "Dad was okay with it, afterall, he was never in support of my living alone in the states, but mum, she took me to three churches, before she was sure that I am not possessed." He replied with a short laugh and Serena could not help but smile too. "Sorry don't mind my manners. What do I offer you?" She asked. "Your heart and the love that comes with it." He replied. She looked at him like he was acting or playing a prank, but the serious and expectant look on his face told her all she needed to know. That was when she realised that she wasn't ready to discuss things with him before she allowed him to visit. Now, she couldn't decline his request and also couldn't accept it. "Fine, I'll just get you a pack of fruit juice." She said as she walked into the kitchen where she had to sit down to think. "Are you okay?" He asked five minutes later when she hadn't returned. "Yeah. Am fine." she replied as she got up on her feet and approached the fridge, but he prevented her from doing so. "Baby, what's going to happen to us, now that I have decided to stay?" He asked. "I don't know o." She replied. "Are you saying despite all my pleading, you still find it hard to forgive me? Even if nothing happens between us." "You can't understand." "Really? Don't try me, because I understand more than you do. But to die while struggling is not in my gene. I stabbed my pride and pleaded to you or do you think I can beg just any girl? That shows how special you are, but its all good. And I will just leave." Is this boy loosing it? What did I say that warrants this?" She asked herself as she ran after him, with one thing in mind, hug him and tell him she was joking. "Jake, please wait." She called as she got out of the house, only to see her father discussing with Jake like they were familiar with each other. One burning look from her father influenced her reasoning, as she turned back. Into the house she went.
12 Jul 2015 | 16:19
0 Likes
______________________________________ Serena looked in horror as her father beckoned on her to move closer. "I guess you are Jake. Isn't it?" Mr Oluwole asked. "Yes sir. I am Jake." He replied giving Serena a searching look, but she quickly brought her face down when she caught him staring. "You guys are friend I suppose." "Yes sir. She is my very good friend." he replied. "That's good. I learnt you finish from the same secondary school, plus you now school in the United states." Jake was begining to feel uncomfortable with the questions being asked, but who is he to complain. "We finished from the same school, but I am a year ahead of her. And yes sir, I school in the states." He replied smiling at Serena. Oluwole Thomas thought for a few seconds, breathe in deeply before asking the next question as Jake had expected. "I don't know if I can have five minutes of you time." "You can sir." And together, they walked to the back of the house and sat in one of the two sheds in the garden pretending as if Serena is invincible. "So, what plans do you have for my daughter because I have heard so much about you. And I think I am convinced that, there is more to your friendship." Mr Oluwole asked. Serena at the time was pouring out drinks to cups for the two men and on hearing the question, her heart flew away and she felt herself floating on air and the next second, her heart flew into her chest and her rib cage shut with a loud thud. "Take it easy." He cautioned his daughter who as a result of being carried away had filled a cup to the brim and still managed to add to it until the content spilled at it entered the cup. "I don't really know what you are talking about sir. I mean Serena and I are friends, nothing more." Jake replied. Serena carefully covered the wine bottle and made to walk out of the shed, afterall, the only thing that could save her from more trouble is if Jake decides to tell her father how he felt about her, even though she was convinced that he could only talk of himself, as far as she is concerned, he should just tell her father that they are friends which settles it. And with her mind already made up, she had vowed to kiss him at any given opportunity, even if it won't last a second. "Young lady, you are a part of this meeting too. Take a seat." Serena reluctantly sat down and her eyes met with his but she quickly looked away. She couldn't understand or explain what the look in his eyes represent. "You are just friends with Serena?" Oluwole Thomas asked to be sure. "Yes sir." Jake replied confidently as he raised his glass to him mouth, glared at Serena before taking a sip. Definitely, Jake is far from being afraid of whatever the outcome of the meeting could be. Maybe he has something hidden up his sleeves afterall. "Are you aware that, a fight almost broke out here three days ago between my daughter and her friend, Stephanie." "Oh! Really?" Jake exclaimed. "Yes, but do you know why they almost fought?" Oluwole Thomas asked. "Not at all sir, unless you tell me." Jake replied. "They said something about kissing. It seemed one of them kissed you and the other was angry about it." "Sorry to cut in sir, Serena is the angry one of the two right?" Jake asked. That was when it dawned on Serena where the conversation was heading to. Jake was ready to deny her to the last extent in front of her father. "Sir, am sorry to say this, but I don't understand Serena any longer. We were very good friends before and after I left for the states. We talked almost everyday like friends do, but to my suprise, Serena started acting like she is obsessed. I mean, we are just friends, but she would have none of that." Jake explained while Oluwole Thomas' jaw twitched as he looked at his daughter in anger and at the same time, admired Jake's fluency. "Are you saying Serena is forcing herself on you?" The elderly man asked angrily. "Sort of." Jake replied. "Oh my God! Jake!." Serena gasped as she fell to her knees. "Daddy..." "Will you shut up and don't daddy me." Her father barked at her angrily that Jake had to shift his chair backwards. For the first time he thank God for giving him the sense to deny Serena, because he couldn't imagine what would have happen if he hadn't. "You can go." With raised voice, he pointed to the exit and politely, Jake exited the shed and two minutes later, he left the garden and headed to the front of the house. "Daddy, he is lying." Serena cried. "He is lying? I know he is. But the obsession kind of told me he isn't. You have hundreds of his pictures and I doubt if he has one of yours. You see..." "Da..ddy." He voice broke. "You see your life? Running after a boy when you ought to be running after your UTME exam." He shook his head before returning to the house a broken man. END OF CHAPTER 8
12 Jul 2015 | 16:22
0 Likes
damn! Ur bf deny u b4 ur dad.
12 Jul 2015 | 17:13
0 Likes
My heart hurt 4 u serena. Jakes shuld av tell d truth
12 Jul 2015 | 17:50
0 Likes
Wow! Dis really shows who Jake is nd what he wants 4rm Serena.... Its normal 2 think abt dating when u re a teen..but d obsession part is out of it... Aw can I av hundreds of a guy's pics when we re nt even dating yet? I hope she has learnt her lessons nw... Fuck jake nd guyz like jake
12 Jul 2015 | 17:57
0 Likes
Jake!! Iru idiot wo ni bobo yi mehn..
12 Jul 2015 | 19:56
0 Likes
This bad, this is what I will never do
12 Jul 2015 | 19:56
0 Likes
Serena 4get abt jake
13 Jul 2015 | 07:12
0 Likes
Serena it better u forget about him now nd forever idiot Jake
13 Jul 2015 | 07:46
0 Likes
lolz ... i don't know why i'm laughing ..i think its because everybody is blaming Jake.... The guy did what he think his best(which is a foolish thing) for him at the situation ...if he says the truth what will Serena's Father will do to him no one knows and Serena told him nothing before... He suppose be like "i shouldn't have kiss her friend in such situation that can disgust her cos we're good friends"... Jake you dey craze i swear and selfish as well...
13 Jul 2015 | 08:10
0 Likes
Love indeed.....he was betrayed by his own disciple... jakes did desame to yhu.... denial....i knw it hurts hw will ur dad look at u naw he is dissapointed in yhu....
13 Jul 2015 | 08:24
0 Likes
Datz 1 decodinq 4rm jake,. . . . . serena if u gv him anoda chance, he wl also decode more.lolz . Jake has shown dat he only want wot z btw ha thigh nd ntin more . DATZ HUMAN BEING
13 Jul 2015 | 08:35
0 Likes
Hmmmm this Jakes guy na confirm Idiot!
13 Jul 2015 | 09:06
0 Likes
Oops!... I knw its hurt, seeing d one u luv denying u.... . . I can never do such, even if it worth risking my life i will still hung on to d one i luv... . . Lets see how u gonna scrape thru dis
13 Jul 2015 | 09:22
0 Likes
Hmmmm......dat shows the kind of quy Jake is..... He's after his own wellbeinq and safety at the expense of ya own....later he will come back to plead and make promises..... If it were to be Stephanie am sure she would av performed brilliantly b4 ya dad...... U can still beq ya dad sha....he'll still 4qive ya....
13 Jul 2015 | 10:32
0 Likes
Chai..... Guys wicked see as e deny r.Her dad wont trust her again.
13 Jul 2015 | 10:54
0 Likes
Eyah sorry @ serena
13 Jul 2015 | 11:57
0 Likes
All jake wants with her is 2 take her 2 bed...that nt love, its lust.
13 Jul 2015 | 12:15
0 Likes
Dix jake quy iz sumfin else
13 Jul 2015 | 12:18
0 Likes
Jake is a coward, He has lost serena for good.
13 Jul 2015 | 14:29
0 Likes
Hmmm........ My advice for you is to cut off the relationship between you and Stephenie cos she is also a bad friend and as for Jake all what she needs is to let him to know that you can do with out him.... I hate him cos he is an arrogant person, is that how to beg the person you offend...he is talking as if he is more than that....... Rubbish
13 Jul 2015 | 14:46
0 Likes
Thats Why I Advice My Female Friends To Be Wary Of Men, they are as slippery as eels.
13 Jul 2015 | 15:37
0 Likes
so all de love jake was claiming to lov ha are all fake. he just want to hav her body nd run. chaii hw it hurts watching de one u love deny u in ur own presence.
13 Jul 2015 | 19:43
0 Likes
just keep jake and stephenie out of ur life and put education in consideration first
14 Jul 2015 | 07:59
0 Likes
Wow! D Boy Jake is an Idiot.. Sorry Dear
14 Jul 2015 | 08:29
0 Likes
Hmmmm. What the hell?. Jake denied you in your dad's presence. You see your life serena?.
14 Jul 2015 | 11:41
0 Likes
Hmmmn too bad
14 Jul 2015 | 13:47
0 Likes
Serena pls 4get abt jake and steph and go for ur education
14 Jul 2015 | 15:36
0 Likes
Oga mi @D9ty7 i'm itching 4 more oooooo
14 Jul 2015 | 15:42
0 Likes
Serena baby, jake is just trying to get back at you. Just forget him. But forgive ur friend, jake is not worth it.
14 Jul 2015 | 16:53
0 Likes
The fear of jake is the begining of wisdom,stay clear of that boy and face ur future @Serena
15 Jul 2015 | 03:09
0 Likes
seeing tins no one can see till d end of dz story..... I bet
15 Jul 2015 | 13:55
0 Likes
thank God I caught up with you guys••••••Just on lowkey @Promzy ,what do you see?
17 Jul 2015 | 05:30
0 Likes
Promzy what do u think is gonna happen
17 Jul 2015 | 07:06
0 Likes
CHAPTER 9 __________________________________________ If crying could kill then Serena should be dead hours ago. She was lying on her bed tears dripping out of her eyes like water is coming out of a waterfall. If anybody had told Jake would deny her even if the face of death, she probably would contact the police to arrest such a person, because she believed if she could stick her neck anywhere to stand by him, then he should have no problem reciprocating the gesture. And to say Jake was with her five minutes before the arrival of her father, and he was begging her, so why the change? What made him change his mind? "Don't you know how impatient the male folks are when it comes to women? You kind of put the guy in suspence amd when he could take it no more, he did what was best for himself." A voice her subconscios told her. "But is denial the next thing? If truely he loved my girl, he should take the risk and face the consequence without fear." Another voice said. "Can I ever force myself on any guy?" she asked herself a bit loud and just then, a knock sounded on her door. Even though she wanted to ignore whoever was at the door like she had always done, but when the knocks became persistent, she had no choice than to unlock the door. Outside her room stood her father. She gasped in suprise because she couldn't remember the last time her father entered her room, maybe when she was sick. She also wasn't expecting him so soon. She expected him to still be angry with her, so what does he want? "Can I come in?" He asked with a smile, even though it is not genuine. She quickly stepped aside and opened the door wider for him and he walked in, admiring her room as he sat on the only chair beside her reading table. "When did you furnish your room?" He asked smiling. "Its been a while sir. There is no furnishing, just my bed and the carpet." she replied cleaning her eyes with the hem of her top. "It looked beautiful. You also used my money to paint your room?" He asked. "Dad! You bought the paint." she replied. She tried her best not to smile, but her voice choked in the process. "Have you been crying?" He asked when he noticed her wet eyes. "No dad." she replied. "Are you crying because of that boy?" He asked. She quickly shook her head in the negative. Then, she went on her knees. "Dad, I know you must be disappointed in your only daughter by now, but dad I never for once forced myself on him. He lied. His coming here today was to beg me and see if I would agree to date him. Daddy, believe me." She cried. "I believe you." He said. She quickly looked at her father as if he just spoke a foriegn language. "I know you can never force yourself on a man. The kind of training I gave you is not the one that can make you force yourself on a man. But when you look at the level of obsession from your end, one would conclude that you desperately want him for yourself. You have his pictures everywhere, even in your head." He explained. "Another thing is, if you look at it critically, he doesn't love you one bit while you love him a lot. The way he denied you said it all, up to the point that he painted you black. But I don't blame him anyways, he protected himself. He was afraid of what I can do to him, because he knew dating at this level is unheared of. Even though I won't mind having him as a son-in-law in the not so distant future." He went on. Serena was no longer listening to her father, all she could do was shed tears and she could feel her tear gland running out of tears the next minute. When all hope was lost, God suprised her. Even though, whatever made her father change his mind, she didn't know, but she suspected her brother, even though she had no idea if he had left the office, and the staffs in the house are not allowed to interfere in the issues concerning the family, since they are not being paid for that. "And one thing you forgot to do is tell me about the Agodi garden episode. Even though I have forgiven you and it is now up to you to move one, face you exam, get it done and secure admission. Spending another one year at home is bad for you and I." Her father explained. "Daddy, I promise to be of good behaviour. I won't let you down. I won't get myself entangled with boys. I have a point to prove to you." She said. "I hope so." After a few more minutes of begging, she knew her father's visit to her room had a reason. She knew he didn't believe all she said. She knew he no longer trusts her. But he pretended to be on her side so that she will have an enabling environment to prove herself as not being promiscous like Jake had painted her. She knew her father may ignore her greeting the next morning, but the fact that she has a second chance, she was ready to win his trust. A message flew into her phone that moment from Jake. It reads; Stephanie and I are dating now. You pushed me away She hissed.
17 Jul 2015 | 15:53
0 Likes
__________________________________________ Anita was kneeling down inside the 21st century living room where the majority of the appliances and things inside were imported. Pa Patrick Thomas was seated on the only available three seater couch and beside him sat his friend Pa James. "Anita, I have told you times without number, you still remain Oluwole's lawfully wedded wife and I am against the whole divorce of a thing, but your decision to have affairs with other men is what I don't and will never support. Abi James, what do you think?" James who was a first hand witness of how Patrick saw Anita and Barrister Olu together has been trying not to get himself involved in the issue so he doesn't cause problem in the family. Because, as an outsider, and a very good friend of the family, plus his age, everything he says will be valued and they'll want to take to it. Which was why he had avoided visiting his friend for a whole week for the fear of meeting Anita or finding them in a large family meeting, but when he ran out of excuses, he had no other choice than to come visiting and to his suprise, he was yet to settle down before Anita entered the house, and the information he gathered, this was Anita's first visit since she was caught with Olu. How he wished he had visited before now. "I think you have said well." He replied tactly. "Anita, let me tell you the truth. Even though the court divorced you two and we both know that the court played an active role when you got married. But another key player when you got married is yet to say a thing, tradition. You were taken from your parents traditionally, which means your family met with us and they gave their word based on our request. Now that my brother wants divorce, I think we should carry tradition along as we go with the white man's law." Patrick paused, glanced at his grey haired friend who urged him to continue. "Suffice to say, we will meet with your parent the same way we met with them some twenty six years ago, tell them what we want, they return the dowry and other things we gave out. Then you can go your seperate ways. Even though the children remain yours as well as your husbands." He paused. "But in our family, we don't encourage divorce. When anybody is having issue with their spouse, they contact us and we settle it before it escalates. But I think your lack of reaching an understanding level with your in-laws cost your your place. No matter what your offences are, if you have a good relationship with your in-laws, they'll help you out. Even though I learnt you took things to far, you were hard on your husband, as well as your children, even your in-laws who interfered were equally disgraced. To what gain?" Anita remained on her knees with a sober look. "You see, as a divorced woman, you may choose to remarry or have affairs with other men, but there are some men that you should never go out with. Your husband's friend, his relatives or anybody who is directly connected to him. And as an elder that I am, I won't sit back and let this family disintegrate. We will settle this problem, provided you call off whatever you are having with Olu. Even though Olu will be sanctioned in the family. Then we will see your husband, we'll tell him about your affair with Olu, if he is okay with it and could forgive you, then we know what to do from there. But before that, we need to do a DNA test on your children." Anita gasped at the mention of DNA. "Wole is the biological father of my children. He fathered them all." She said. "Please let me come in here." Pa James said. "You see my sister. Deep inside yourself, you know that Wole is the father of your children and if otherwise you know. But with the situation of things, even if Wole is a man of God, the first thing he would ask for the the paternity of the children, which is where the test result comes in. And I think the reason behind Patrick talking that way is because he is not sure of when you started going out with other men. Don't get me wrong, but as humans, it is normal to ask when you started seeing other men." Pa James explained. "Thank you very much friend." Patrick said then he turned to Anita. "Like I promised, we will settle this issue if not to ensure that you return to Wole's house, but to see you have equal access to the children. I will talk to the family and see what happens." "Thank you very much uncle. You see, I love..." She was saying. "I know you love him." He cut her short, sacarsm evident in his voice. "And by the way, the food is ready."
17 Jul 2015 | 15:54
0 Likes
__________________________________________ Finally, the day of reckoning is here. The day when we shall remove the serious students and put them where they belong and the unserious one made to sit an extra year at home. Serena sang the song of praise as she got dressed this morning and during the morning devotion, she prayed like she was trying to avert death or danger. Her father and brother was quite suprised to see her pray in such manner. She kept repeating a single prayer point for about ten minutes until her father told her she was the only exam candidate in the house. Even though she was nervous, she had a feeling she would pass the exam, even if she hadn't prepared so well for the exam, she knew she would manage to get the cut off mark of two hundred for most universities or one hundred and eighty for most polytechnics. The first message she recieved was from her mother who sent a short but straightforward message praying that she succeeds. "So, she still remembered?" Was the question on her mind as she read the message. And before she could drop her phone, another message came in, this time from Nathaniel, her immediate elder brother which reads; Good morning lil sis. I guess today is your exam, isn't it? If yes, I wish you the very best and remember, dot your 'i' and cross your 't' even on the computer screen. But if your exam is not today, keep it safe and read this message whenever you are going for your exam. Much love from Nate." She couldn't help but smile while reading the message and she didn't know when tears welled up in her eyes. "Are you set?" Her father's voice brought her back to reality as she picked up her small handbag and headed out of the house to meet her father smiling beside his land rover jeep. "Goodluck." Dave said as he hugged her and went over to her father's second car and drove off to work. Fifteen minutes later, her father was speeding on the express way while the clutched her bible to her chest and just then her phone vibrated twice. She read the first message, it was from Jake which reads; I wish you success in your exams today. I will be waiting for you outside your exam hall when you are done." She hissed angrily. The second message as expected was from Stephanie and it reads; "Girlfriend, you can't fight with me for life. You will sit down beside me for two hours and I hope your calculator doesn't stop working, because I know you won't ask for mine. We'll talk after the exam. She smiled as she dropped her phone inside her bag and for the first time, she knew she missed Stephanie. "Daddy, this is Agbowo junction or bus stop right?" She asked. "Yes." Her father replied as he swerved off the road, navigated the junction and headed to the road that connects with the University of Ibadan where her exam was to hold. "Is that not your friend?" Her father's voice brought her back to life. She looked at where her father was pointing and truly, Stephanie was standing beside her mother's car with a red eye, while her mother did only God knows what to the engine. "Is that her mother?" He asked and she nodded. He parked is car a little in front of their and got down. A minute later, Stephanie and her mum hopped into the backseat much to Serena's anger. "Good morning mum." She greeted her friend's mother. "Morning my daughter." The elderly lady replied. "Good morning girlfriend." Stephanie said in her usual playful manner. Serena ignored her, not minding the quizzical look for their parents. "Your friend is greeting you." Her father tapped her. "Daddy, don't mind her. Exam fever has made her loose her voice." She said and everyone bursted into laughter, including Serena who smiled briefly. "Olriburuku weyrey." An okada man screamed at Mr Thomas who has almost lost concentration to notice that he almost hit another car. And three minutes later, he drove into the University of Ibadan. That moment Serena's mum started praying, thanks to been an addict of every christian broadcast on television.
17 Jul 2015 | 16:24
0 Likes
Hmm... He should has d guts to test u he is dating ur friend...stupid!!! Anita...u see,u cn earn dht trust again..d paternity of ur children is been questioned!! Stephanie..just tell Serena Jake didn't mean wht he wrote in dht text..if is true...den..ur nt a friend..
17 Jul 2015 | 17:58
0 Likes
The woman knows the father of her child.......whish you guys success serena and steph!
17 Jul 2015 | 19:44
0 Likes
wen de paternity of a child is questioned den de woman is into shit nd if de fear is confirmed to be true den dat woman is doomed. i wish u guys success in ur exam @ Serena and Stephanie.
17 Jul 2015 | 22:04
0 Likes
wen de paternity of a child is questioned den de woman is into shit nd if de fear is confirmed to be true den dat woman is doomed. I wish u guys success in ur exam @ Serena and Stephanie.
17 Jul 2015 | 22:06
0 Likes
Following
17 Jul 2015 | 22:09
0 Likes
Dis Jake nd Steph get liver o... Nd wat do dey wana discuss with her? Dat dey re nw dating officially?
18 Jul 2015 | 03:48
0 Likes
stupid jake n steph. Wish u success serena
18 Jul 2015 | 09:17
0 Likes
Interesting...wish u guys success in ur exam
18 Jul 2015 | 14:50
0 Likes
Dis woman need nt 2 be [email protected] a bitch in woman clothinq
18 Jul 2015 | 15:01
0 Likes
Funny people
18 Jul 2015 | 15:55
0 Likes
Wish Stephanie success in her exam
18 Jul 2015 | 15:58
0 Likes
This is interesting, keep it rolling plsssssss.
18 Jul 2015 | 16:16
0 Likes
I wish u all success
18 Jul 2015 | 16:27
0 Likes
Gudluck in ur exams oo Serena
18 Jul 2015 | 17:48
0 Likes
Wish u d very best in ur exam @ serena.
18 Jul 2015 | 18:39
0 Likes
der's still luv in between mr&mrs thomas, serena,stephanie n jake xo interesting
18 Jul 2015 | 19:26
0 Likes
@anita... dx z nonsence.. it is obvious u no get conscience...@serena succ sisi.... @seph yellow card.. .. @jake red card.
18 Jul 2015 | 20:02
0 Likes
Which u girls best of luck
19 Jul 2015 | 03:50
0 Likes
wat can i say??? nd Jake no let me hate u oooo....Serena.....
19 Jul 2015 | 05:02
0 Likes
Best of luck gurl
19 Jul 2015 | 06:32
0 Likes
this Jake is one hell of a loser. abeg Serena dear just focus on becoming a better woman all other things will fall in place.
19 Jul 2015 | 11:32
0 Likes
ride on.....
19 Jul 2015 | 12:38
0 Likes
Anita u're so funny
19 Jul 2015 | 15:21
0 Likes
Nice story ride on
19 Jul 2015 | 20:34
0 Likes
Success Little Gal
20 Jul 2015 | 08:27
0 Likes
Next plss
20 Jul 2015 | 09:49
0 Likes
but dis jake get mind o, c as d tin dy provoke m as if na m b serena, serena baby wish u best of luck ......Oya ride on please.
20 Jul 2015 | 12:33
0 Likes
Things fall apart...
20 Jul 2015 | 17:06
0 Likes
atlast i made it. Interesting story....thumbs up
20 Jul 2015 | 17:19
0 Likes
Wishin u d vry best @ serena
21 Jul 2015 | 02:58
0 Likes
__________________________________________ When you have been assured of success in a certain effort you have made on something, you have nothing else to worry about except to start mapping out how to enjoy the success that is underway. Anita found herself in this situation, she has been assured of her place in her husband's house and now she is planning how to utilize the second chance to her advantage. Which was why she invited her friend, Dr Jane Olukunle(MRS) over to her hotel room to have a chat and seek her advice, being an elder. "You know what Anita? You have to claim what is rightfully yours." Dr Jane said as soon as they had finished their meal of chicken and chips. "I don't understand." Anita said. "This is it. You got divorced because you wanted your husband to listen to you and your mistake boils down to your use of force. I have taken my time to study Wole. He is not a man that succumb to pressure. No matter how hard you threaten him, he won't chicken out. He remains my husband's godson, therefore, I know him so much." Dr Jane began. "You see, when he was preparing to take you to the alter, his family stood against it. They gave him a lot of troubles and threatened to disown him if he should get married to you. Wole refused to be threatened, he stood his ground and you know what, no third party knew about it. Not even you." She paused. Anita opened her mouth in suprise. "That's another thing I love about him. He was able to handle the situation well without letting you know. Even my husband didn't know until he walked into your husband's apartment and met his family members discussing with him hotly. That was after a year that the trouble started. He got married to you with non of them in support, but they hid it behind plastic smiles. That's the kind of family they are. They hide their feelings." She continued. Anita could now predict where this was heading to, afterall, Dr Jane thinking is like that of an allien from the planet mars. "I strongly doubt if his brothers would be able to convince him. He definitely will stand against them, his brothers will keep decieving you and at the end of the day, they toss you aside when they get him a new wife." "So, what do you advice?" Anita asked. "My advice for you now is to take what rightfully belongs to you. Let his brother's play their part, forge a DNA result and tell him the children are not his." She advised. "Sincerly speaking, I don't understand you one bit. Are you saying I should bounce the opportunity of returning to my husband's house?" Anita asked. "That's not what I am saying. I am giving you a two option thing. If he accept you fine and if he doesn't, then you do the needful. The DNA stuff and break him for life." Anita kept quiet for a while. "Jane, I know you are a doctor and my question is, is this how you advice the families patronizing your hospital?" Anita asked. "And two, if I leave my husband's house will your husband marry me?" "There are a lot of things that you don't understand my dear. You yourself know the relationship between myself and my husband..." "I know the relationship. You told me you have your husband under control and to my suprise you were afraid of him the last time I spent some days with you. You claimed he would be mad if he meets me in the house. And you control him?" Anita asked. "You fooled me into taking to your advice, I lost my husband and now that I have the chance to return, you still want me out." "Don't talk to me like that, afterall, you invited me here." Jane replied. "I invited you here not to talk about my husband or the reconcillation, but to know the things to do if I want to win back his heart, love and trust." A sharp knock sounded on the door. "Come in the door is open." Anita said and the next second, the door knob turned and Barrister Olu Thomas stuck his head into the room. "May I come in?" He asked. "One minute please." Anita said to her friend as she walked out of the room. Now in the corridor. "Anita, what's going to happen to us?" Barrister Olu asked with an almost teary eyes. Anita's stony heart melted that moment as she reached out for his hands and held them. --to be continued--
22 Jul 2015 | 15:24
0 Likes
__________________________________________ Fifteen minutes to the end of the exam, Stephanie had answered all the question put to her twenty minutes ago and Serena after having a couple of problems with the questions, she managed to answer them and fifteen minutes later she was done. "Oya pray." Stephanie said, even though she dare not look Serena in the eye. And Serena who wanted to play along decided to pray, afterall, Stephanie said the prayers before they began. She said the prayers silently and was done within a minute. "I just hope you were not cursing me sha. You know I said amen to all the prayers, even though I didn't hear them." Stephanie said after they had been told to submit their answers and get out of the hall. And together with hundreds of other candidates, they made their way out of the hall. "Why should I curse you? If you did something that warrants getting cursed, your conscience won't let you be." Serena replied. Stephanie stopped for a few seconds thinking over what her friend just said. Is it in any way applicable to her? "Serena." She heard and excited voice call on her which made her stop and she saw one of her seniors running towards her. "Senior Labake." Serena screamed as she hugged the girl happily. "What are you doing here?" Serena asked when the excitement had died down. "The same thing you came here to do." she replied. "Oh! Labake, we still dey write Jamb together? Wahala dey o. Wetin we no go see sef." Stephanie said from behind them. Labake turned to face her one time junior and enemy. "Steph, we dey write Jamb o. But are you happy seeing me like this?" Labake asked. "Of course I am. You are being punished for the atrocities you committed as the labour prefect back then. You should get prepared because you'll be here again next year." Stephanie replied. Serena remembered the day she attended a trial to join the school female relay team, but was dropped because she couldn't cope. She felt like grabbing the baton and running away the moment she saw Jake approaching them, but she doesn't want to be a coward. "Darling how was your exam?" He asked as he approached Stephanie and gave her a gentle hug, plus a peck. Serena's cheek flushed red that moment. "Oh Jake, this is you. I learnt you are in America." Labake said excitedly when she saw her classmate. "Of course Labs. Where else do you expect me to be? UTME centre? Hell no." He said and tears welled up in the girl's eyes. Serena held her hand tightly. "Jake, being in a UTME centre doesn't change the bright future that I have and moreso, your girl is writing Jamb for the second time, so am I. I didn't write Jamb the year we graduated, so what are you talking about?" Labake replied. "But, you still remain my senior even though I am on the verge of overtaking you." Stephanie replied. "Baby, let's get out of here." Jake said and dragged Steph away, but suprisingly, Serena held her back much to Jake's suprise. "Look here girl, Labake is fighting on her own to secure admission, she didn't buy result, neither did she travel to the village all in the name of 'special centre' just to make WAEC. And moreso, you once said, you would be studying in London once we are done with secondary school. Is this your London?" Serena asked angrily. Steph was suprised and humiliated. These are the things they shared as friends in secret. And even if they are no longer in good terms, their secrets should be kept. For the first time in two years, Serena appreciated the existence of Henry(her ex boyfriend who also dated Stephanie at a point in time) who came exactly when she stopped talking. And being a guy who jokes and make jest of people a lot. "They are on strike in London so, she decided to take Jamb in a bid to enter into the university in America where Jake is." And everyone reeled in laughter. A humiliated Stephanie ran out before things got worse while Jake followed behind. "Am sorry." Serena said to Labake as they approached the parking lot beside the hall. "Its nothing." Labake replied with a smile, even though the sadness could clearly be seen in her eyes. "Come and meet my dad." Serena said as she dragged her towards where her father was chatting with Stephanie's mum and a few parents who came with their children. "Politics and the state of the nation is the fastest way to make friends if you are current and informed." She thought. --to be continued--
22 Jul 2015 | 15:26
0 Likes
__________________________________________ After the short introduction of Labake to her father, Serena hopped into the car and sat on the passenger seat. She brought out her almost broken phone and started playing game, while she inserted her USD card into the car's stereo player and reduced the volume to the barest minimum. As she played with her phone, she allowed the music to flow into her head and also left a listening hear to the arguement her father was having with his new found friend. All she understood from their talks was, 'politics', 'election', 'President Jonathan,' 'PDP.' 'Buhari' and 'APC.' She listened as old men not less than fifty years argued back and forth. Talking about their encounter with a certain politician in 1993 after the June 12 election. She knew her father was no good politician, but she loved how he expertly analysed the countries economy and she was proud of him. Stephanie's mum was not left out, even though the basis of her argument was that Nigerian politicians have abandoned God in their dealings. And slowly as more candidates trooped out, the men left one after the other to drive their wards home. "Can I have your card?" She had heard the question many a times from her father. She had never seen a day that her father would return home with no new card. "My car is parked over there." One of the men replied. "My daughter will follow you to get it." Mr Oluwole Thomas said loud enough that Serena need not to be told what was expected of her. She slowly alighted from the car and followed the man at a distance. "How was the exam?" The man asked when he had given her the card. "Great." She replied. "Your dad is a great person." He heard the man say before he entered his car and for the first time she was standing very close to a Mercedez G-wagon. No way, this man is richer than her father. But hey! Dad doesn't waste money on cars, she had concluded. "You look pretty." A female voice called from the backseat of the car, but she couldn't get to look at her properly before the car zoomed off, so she just waved. "Who are we waiting for?" She asked angrily as she shut the car door. "Nobody, but you." Her father replied. "What about Steph..." Her voice trailed off when she saw her through the rear mirror seated comfortably at the backseat with her mother. "Like you cared about my well being. You left me all to myself after the exam." Stephanie replied. "You don't deserve my care." Serena replied a bit angry as her father drove out of the ICT center. "We shall see." Stephanie said jokingly, followed by a plastic laugh. The two adults in the car also joined in the laughter much to Serena's annoyance. "Can't you people notice the friction between us? Can't you see that we are not cool with each other?" She asked herself angrily. Then Stephanie's voice came again as she sang along with the song being played on the car stereo. She his angrily, thrust her hand forward and removed her memory card adapter. "Leave it. I am enjoying the songs." Her father said without looking at her. She reluctantly reinserted the adapter and the song resumed. Her eyes fell on the rear mirror once again and caught Stephanie growling at her with tongue out and an expression full of mockery. "So, Madam, how do you intend to get your car out of here?" Her father asked calmly as he drove pass Stephanie mum's car. "I'll call a mechanic to come fix it." she replied. "How about if I call mine to fix it? I mean, he is a specialist in your type of car. He'll fix it within an hour and bring it home for you." Why the sudden nice attitude? Was the question on her mind after they had dropped Stephanie and her Mum close to their house and as they head home she couldn't help but stare at her father with the side of her eyes. "Why are you staring at me?" He asked. "I am not." She replied and quickly faced the window. "You were. You can't help but notice how handsome your dad has become. Stop drooling, I am married." He said playfully as he brought the car to a halt the moment the traffic light turned red. "Dad! I wasn't drooling. I was just...." She kept quiet when she saw the mockery smile on her father's face. There is no point arguing. "But, did he just say he is married? Married to who? Jesus? Or Mary?" She smiled and the next minute, the light turned red and her father stepped on the gas. Five minutes later, her father honked outside the gate, only for the gateman to come outside to meet him. "Sir, you can't drive in." The man said. "Why?" "The compound is filled with cars." He explained. Then his eyes fell on the car which Davies drove to work in the morning? Outside the compound. "What's going on?" He asked himself as he parked properly behind Davies car and followed Serena into the compound. --tbc-
22 Jul 2015 | 15:31
0 Likes
__________________________________________ The moment he entered the compound, he could guess the set of people he would be meeting inside his living room. His elder brother's Mercedez benz was parked just a few steps away from the front door, a black coloured Honda CRV was parked beside the Mercedez while his younger brother Collin's car was parked in a way, such that its side was facing the first two car's rear. He could guess that Pa Patrick would be in the living room, the owner of the Honder CRV, he couldn't say while he was dead sure that Collins would be in there with Jane. Afterall, they had grown up together and they move about together to an extent that, one begin to doubt if Jane was married to Collins or her husband. "I'll enter through the kitchen." Serena said as soon as they got to the entrance. "You won't say hi to them?" Her father asked. She reluctantly followed her father into the living room. "Ah ah. They are here finally, husband and wife." An elderly woman said. "Mama Londoner. Good afternoon ma." Oluwole prostrated to an extent that his chest was almost touching the ground. Serena was suprised to see her father respect someone that much. Even though she had never met the woman, Mama Londoner in person, but she hadspoken with her on phone and from what she gathered, the old lady was her paternal grandmother's twin sister, which means, she was Oluwole aunty and Oluwole her nephew. "When did you return into the country?" Oluwole asked as he sat down beside his Aunty. "I returned last week and believe me, I planned visiting you the day I arrived, but Patrick said I should hold on, and here I am today." The old lady explained. "Mama, you should have called me since then, at least I would have visited you at home and also bring your children along. You don't know any of them do you?" "I know this one. This rude boy." She said pointing to Davies. "I don't know his younger brother and this young lady here." She said referring to Nathan and Serena. She beckoned on Serena to come closer. "How are you my daughter. You look gorgeous, hope boys have not been coming here to disturb you?" She asked and Serena blushed. "Stand up, let me see my girl. Turn around." "Mama Londoner, you still haven't changed." Even though Oluwole had forgotten about his siblings, since he didn't meet them in the living room, he concluded that they were somewhere having a meeting and just when he wanted to ask about them, Patrick walked out and his younger ones followed. After exchanging pleasantries with them, they all sat down in silence, even though Mama Londoner was still whispering something into Serena's ear, much to Collin's annoyance. The reason for his anger, he couldn't say, maybe because he hated Serena, the same way he despised her mother or because he didn't like the way she got on very well with Mama Londoner. "Let the children excuse us." He said, anger evident in his tone. "Children? These ones are not children, they are grown up. Come to London and see their mates and how they move about." Mama Londoner replied. "But this is a gathering involving adults. They should be in their rooms." Collins still protested. "Agreed, but this one who is already running his father's company is a kid abi? Even you, Collins, you are a kid to your siblings. Just sit down and lets discuss things." Mama Londoner replied him. Silence enveloped the room and they all looked at each other. "Jane, can you tell this honourable house why we are here." Patrick said and just as if everything has been planned, Jane rose up, greeted everyone present and stated their reason for coming. Wole wanted to talk, but a wave of hand from Patrick told him to keep quiet. "Mama, what do you have to say?" Patrick asked. "I don't have much to say, afterall, this issue concern Wole a lot, as well as his children, we need their opinion as to what they think should be the next step." "Thank you mama. I married Anita legally, in the face of law, I gave her the ring, and I have honourably collected the ring in the face of the law. And by the way Uncle, did you ask Jane the role she played during the divorce process? She was in my office late last week asking me to give love a second chance. Why the sudden change of heart? Must I have Anita back in this house? Is she not happy wherever she she is? Uncle, please, you were not around when these things happened, you probably would advice me against going to court for divorce. You would by yourself chase Anita out of this house." --to be continued--
22 Jul 2015 | 15:33
0 Likes
Sorry guys for my absence. I was having issues with my eyes, but after meeting my optician and taking some safety measures, I was given an all cleared. Am back stronger and better.
22 Jul 2015 | 15:35
0 Likes
Tank God u re alrite nw nd welcum bk Next plsss
22 Jul 2015 | 18:00
0 Likes
hmmm betrayal and conspiracy everywhere. hypocrites among the people. what is this Jane up to in her inner plan????
22 Jul 2015 | 19:49
0 Likes
Hmmmm Okay.. Welcome back
22 Jul 2015 | 19:51
0 Likes
This man is funny.... ThankGod am back.... Ride on bro.... More fuel to you car...
22 Jul 2015 | 20:32
0 Likes
Forgiveness places one above others,Mr Thomas pls forgive ur wife. Anita, once beaten twice shy,isn't that wat they say? Jane deceived u once, will u fall victim again?
23 Jul 2015 | 04:01
0 Likes
Sorry oh! Welcum back
23 Jul 2015 | 04:05
0 Likes
Tnx 4 d update nd welkum bak
23 Jul 2015 | 06:51
0 Likes
Welcome back bro
23 Jul 2015 | 07:48
0 Likes
Tnk God ur well nw nxt episode plz.......
23 Jul 2015 | 11:09
0 Likes
Welcome Back Bro..... Anita you acted stupidly to av listened to the advice of Dr.Jane to Control ya Husband....I Mean datz Foolish u know.....lol and she's here aqain to lead u astray instead of advisinq u...U better Wiseup jorh....
23 Jul 2015 | 11:20
0 Likes
Eyah sorry guy next
23 Jul 2015 | 12:09
0 Likes
Wc back! Aw was ur health
23 Jul 2015 | 12:33
0 Likes
Feeling this story Betrayal and many more Welcome back @writer
23 Jul 2015 | 13:18
0 Likes
Ehya sowie
23 Jul 2015 | 13:27
0 Likes
This is more interesting. Nxt plz
23 Jul 2015 | 13:33
0 Likes
Can't stop laughing....... I love the way serena humiliate that stupid Stephanie...... Hope it is not too late for Anita.....
23 Jul 2015 | 14:53
0 Likes
@d9ty7 ....sorry oh. How abt if i pluck out my eyes for you to show how much i like you? Well, thank God you are back bro. Oluwole abeg no gree no. We no want ashawo....lolz
23 Jul 2015 | 16:07
0 Likes
wic one be jane matter insyd? Dat woman get bad plans. Abi na jealousy? Serena i loved it wen u gave steph a piece of her own medicine.... Public disgrace. Nt forgetting to say a BIG THANK YOU to henry for spicing it up. lol
23 Jul 2015 | 16:54
0 Likes
@d9ty7.....do take yeast its good for the eyes. Hope its better now?
23 Jul 2015 | 16:56
0 Likes
nice one @d9ty7. tnk God u ar nw back on track
23 Jul 2015 | 17:12
0 Likes
TENK U BRO
23 Jul 2015 | 17:19
0 Likes
i dnt think i can allow such woman in ma house
23 Jul 2015 | 19:59
0 Likes
@d9ty7 welcum bk.. Anita tink twice, no fall 4 jane advice, cos she lauqh @ d end.
23 Jul 2015 | 20:14
0 Likes
sorry
24 Jul 2015 | 04:31
0 Likes
what is Jane up to? is she d one behind d divorce?
24 Jul 2015 | 11:56
0 Likes
__________________________________________ "Jane, is it true you visited his office to discuss getting a new wife with him?" Patrick asked. "Of course I did. And I don't think there is anything wrong with it. He is divorced, and giving love another chance won't hurt, will it?" Jane replied. "That's very rude of you Jane. Your mother was not like this. Even though we were twins, she still respects me, so where did you get that from? Next time when talking in my presence, you are to be on your feet." Mama Londoner scolded. "Am sorry Aunty." Jane replied. "Jane, let me ask you, if Wole decides to re-marry at this stage, what will be the motive behind it? Is it to have more kids or what?" Patrick asked. "Uncle, not have more children, but to know how it feels to be in love." She replied. "Let me ask you this question. Do you enjoy the relationship that exist between Wole and his children? Do you like how they relate? Serena as his wife, Dave his best friend and confidant. Don't you like it? What do you think will happen if a woman should join this family aside Anita? She will succeed in turning father against his children for no just cause. Jane, you don't pray for such do you? Your children can't survive it." Patrick said. "Uncle, I never said he should take another to the alter. All am saying is, he should get himself a woman to take care of him." Jane defended. "When has a grown up daughter." Patrick asked. "Won't she go to school? Won't she get married?" Jane retorted. "What's your own problem gan sef?" Serena wanted to ask, but the consequence of saying such sealed her mouth. "Wait till she is married first and even before then, Dave may decide to settle down and start his family in his father's house. Won't his wife take care of Wole and moreso, did Wole tell you he can't take care of himself?" "Its like you don't understand Uncle.." Jane was saying. "Hey! That's enough. I am not getting a new wife, a woman friend or whatever. Can we please talk about some progressive." Wole said to his younger sister who kept quiet immediately. "Wole, listen to me, you may decide not to marry a new wife, something I am strongly against. I am your mother, I can't lead you astray, you need Anita back in this house. Not because of anybody, but because of your girl. She is gradually growing into a woman, she need someone with experience by her side. Only her mother can do it, she needs advice, she needs to be put through some certain things. Wole, you can't do all these." Mama Londoner began. "You see, I have seen some things in her that needs correction. If you can't have her mother back in the house, let her visit her mother once in a while." she continued. "Mama, what futher 'putting through' does she need?" Wole asked. "She would be saying goodbye to teenage life very soon. She'll be in school very soon, on her own, making her own decision, deciding when to go to class or not. Wole, you will seize to be a part of her daily life once she resume schooling. Take it or leave it, Wole, she'll make friends with whom she'll share secrets with. Wole, do you know the implication of that? Friends who still need to be advised will be advicing your daughter and do you know what they say about friends? You trust your friend more than you siblings and even your parents." Mama Londoner said. Oluwole breathe in deeply. "Aunty, let me see you outside." Patrick said and walked out of the house, Mama Londoner followed. They returned minutes later with satisfactory smiles on their faces. They were able to conclude that if Anita was allowed to visit her children once in a while, it won't take time before she rediscover her love life with her husband. "I don't want to see Anita in this house ever again. The children can go to see her on my permission, but stepping into this house is impossible." Wole said angrily. "It seems like Wole has other plans. Do you care to share it with us?" Mama Londoner asked as if she had read her nephew's mind. "Stephanie's mum." The new outspoken Serena blurted out and all eyes turned on her including her father's who was the only person who understood her. "What's that?" Mama Londoner asked. "Nothing." She replied.
24 Jul 2015 | 14:58
0 Likes
__________________________________________ Serena removed the last piece of clothing on her body, picked up her towel and walked into the bathroom. Even though she returned from the exam hall two and half hours ago, she hadn't had the opportunity to change her cloth. The impromptu family meeting she was made to take part of was still haunting her, afterall, her Uncles and aunty had agreed that her mother should return to the house or he allowed the children visit her once in while, but he refused bluntly. Even though she had a feeling her father would in the end bow to the pressure from his family, she strongly had a feeling that there was something going on between her father and Stephanie's mum. She couldn't place it, but the show of generousity from her father was just too much. "Only time would tell." She had concluded as she walked out of the bathroom minutes later. After drying her body with a seperate towel, she got dressed simply in a blue top and a black jean short. Her ringing phone got her attention and she made for her reading table. Without checking the screen, she picked the call. "Hello Serena I made it." The excitement was quite evident in the caller's voice. "Please, who is this?" She asked calmly. "Check you screen.." Whoever was on the other side of the line replied. Boldly written on her screen wasStephanie. "Yes? What's the matter?" Serena asked angrily. "Hey! Chillax na. I got 256 in my exams." Stephanie screamed. Serena didn't know when she exclaimed "wow!" But quickly got herself together. "So, what do I do with that? Start running on the street because you got 256?" Stephanie broke into a scornful laugh. "I only called to tell you that I am not as dumb as you think. Thank God I was seated beside you and you didn't see me cheat or did you? Am waiting for your woeful result tho." With this she hung up. Her revelation kind of got to Serena and she felt bad about attacking Serena the other time. Even though she truly got her WAEC result thanks to the special centres in villages, she shouldn't have said that in public. Moreso, this is their second time of writing the UTME exam, the previous year she had scored 176 in the paper test while Stephanie who sat the computer based had 218. But unfortunately, she couldn't secure admission anywhere except colleges of education, while Stephanie couldn't secure admission because she still needed her complet o'levels. This year again, Stephanie had set the records between them straight, she just needed a score above 200 to be qualified to settle for any course in the university. And since she was yet to recieve her own text message, she decided to say hi to her brother and if possible, ask him why Mama Londoner referred to him as being rude while she was with them. "Serena, come here." No sooner had she walked out of her room that she heard her father's voice. With shaky hands, she shut her door and walked into the living room. "Yes dad." she said as she stood before him, expecting the worst. "What were you thinking when you were blabbing in front of Mama Londoner and others? Did I tell you I am going out with a woman presently? Why Stephanie's mum and not someone else? Not even my secretary. I only picked them up this morning because she was your friend's mother. You and I know I don't pick people on the street while driving. Are you out of you mind?" And the father-daughter relationship they had shared in the last three days had gone sour again. "Dad, it was just a slip of tongue. I was actually deep in thoughts, so by the time I came around, I blurted out the first thing that came to me oblivious of my environment or what was being discussed." She lied. "Serena, I know you have learnt bad things and lying is one of them. Why were you thinking about the woman that time? What a coincidence." Her father replied. "Anyways, I have seen the type of girl that you have become. Even when you have everything at your disposal, the best you could do is leave your books and focus on things that has nothing to do with you and your life. Are you being influenced by friends or your mother?" He continued. "Check it." He said handing his phone to her. She took it fearfully and on display was a message from JAMB. Than it dawned on her that, she used her father's number during the registration process. "What?" She screamed.
24 Jul 2015 | 15:02
0 Likes
Gosh!..dis suspense is killing!
24 Jul 2015 | 16:35
0 Likes
thank God 4 u @d9ty7 ......Wlcm back anyway
24 Jul 2015 | 17:27
0 Likes
wat????....... next..... plizzz
24 Jul 2015 | 17:59
0 Likes
suspence
24 Jul 2015 | 19:16
0 Likes
Eh! Hp she didn't fail oo Nexttttttttttttt dis suspence is killin me softly
24 Jul 2015 | 19:32
0 Likes
I think Jane is behind everything jor.... May God help you o serena cos you must not fail o...
24 Jul 2015 | 21:48
0 Likes
what happen, let hear it
25 Jul 2015 | 07:40
0 Likes
Heeeeeee!!! Serena whatz ya score nah??? Stephanie has really tried to score dat much.... Conqratz!
25 Jul 2015 | 08:43
0 Likes
Suspense Now
25 Jul 2015 | 08:54
0 Likes
Serena go sleep for three days inside room this time around...
25 Jul 2015 | 09:19
0 Likes
Chai serena don fail o
25 Jul 2015 | 09:57
0 Likes
she passed. She outdid her expectation. The popcy just wanna draw her legs
25 Jul 2015 | 11:39
0 Likes
she passed. She did beyond her expectation. The popcy just wanna draw her legs
25 Jul 2015 | 11:40
0 Likes
Oh sorry Serena u fail
25 Jul 2015 | 19:03
0 Likes
pls. Everybody where is dis man @kholad46 ? I dey mising him, hope say his wife dey arround @ u @tennie
26 Jul 2015 | 04:54
0 Likes
Post d next episode nw @d9ty7
27 Jul 2015 | 05:07
0 Likes
Serena! What ur score?
27 Jul 2015 | 18:20
0 Likes
did she messed up
27 Jul 2015 | 20:31
0 Likes
Plz @ d9ty7 give us d next episode. Lets know her score.
28 Jul 2015 | 02:29
0 Likes
may she pass nd she is nw surprise day y he scream suspense is killing me nxt plz
28 Jul 2015 | 05:12
0 Likes
Next plzz
28 Jul 2015 | 09:27
0 Likes
abeg now relief us of dis suspense
28 Jul 2015 | 09:29
0 Likes
pls we ar waitin. abeg no use suspense kill us
28 Jul 2015 | 12:09
0 Likes
Sorry guys for the absence... even though I love suspenses, I never meant to put you guys on one...
28 Jul 2015 | 18:01
0 Likes
__________________________________________ Serena was lying on the floor in her semi dark room. The time was 6:5pm and for the last two hours, after her encounter with her angry father, she had restricted herself to her room. Afterall, she had succeeded in getting the word 'disappointment' out of her father's mouth for the third time in two weeks. She wanted to tell her father she was sorry, but what was she sorry about? She couldn't tell. Even though she wanted to beg her father, she still couldn't bring herself to do it, she just stood defiantly in front of him and cried inside without shedding a single tear. But all hell was let loose when she entered her room. That moment, she realised the implication of scoring 191 in UTME exam. Another extra year. Her mind drifted back to Stephanie's call, how would she handle the news of her failure? She would definitely mock her and make life hell for her, but that is if she told her her score. But knowing Stephanie, she could go any length to get a glimpse of her score. The door creaked and the next second, even though everywhere was getting dark, she could still make out Dave's figure as he walked in, using his phone backlight as torch. "Serena." He called as he got to her empty bed. "I am here." Serena replied weakly. He walked to the side of the bed, bent down, held her two hands and helped her up. "Are you okay?" He asked her made her sit on the bed. "Am fine." She replied with a weak smiled. "Are you sure?" He asked. "Uhnn uhnnn." Her voice threatened to break but she held her breathe. After almost a minute of silence, he spoke again. Probably he was searching for the right words to use at the moment. "Dad told me about you score. How did you do it? What happened?" He asked, the cocern evident in her voice. Even though they weren't close siblings, Serena still felt the sadness in his voice. "I don't know what went wrong." She replied. Silence enveloped the room for another minute before he spoke again. "Except the exam body made use of bad computer, I don't believe this is your score. I mean, for the last two months, you are always at home 24/7. Tell me, who do you do while at home? Eat and sleep? If you had prepared very well, you should at least make the benchmark of two hundred. One hundred and ninety one is nothing to write home about. And you know dad will never settle for the less." she has been expecting this, she knew he would definitely yab her and put the blame on her. "There is no point repeating what dad had already told me, I know I failed because I didn't prepare. Lets talk about something else." She thought. And as if he could read her mind, he expertly changed the topic. "So, what do you intend to do now? I mean, UI won't accept anything less than two hundred. Do you plan purchasing the change of institution form or what?" He asked. "I know UI is out of it. I think I will just purchase Ede polytechnic form and hope for the best." She replied. "Are you just knowing dad? He won't give you a kobo to purchase the form. If its anything short of the University, forget it. He won't even support your going to a state university." Dave replied. "But no fedral university in the South west will take below two hundred." She added sadly. "I'll talk to Nathan, I think there are some one hundred and ninety courses in Unilorin. At least last year, there was. Hopefully, there will be this year too, but first, you need to do a change of course." Dave explained. "But don't put your hopes so high, Dad might not buy the idea of going for a change of course, he wants you to spend that extra year at home. And he won't let you go to a private Uni either. Just pray that he accepts, I will talk to him. There is no way you are spending an extra year at home." Serena looked at her brother searchingly, for the first time, he wasn't on their father's side. "Thank you bro." She said with a smiled. "Don't thank me yet. Pray he accepts and bear it in mind that you deserve a spank for not getting two hundred at least." He said with asmile. Like seriously, Dave is making jokes? She asked herself. Five minutes later he left her room and she was once again back with her thoughts. Will he let me take the change of institution form? Will he support a change in my course? What will Stephanie say if she hear about my score? Were the question on her mind as she drifted into sleep. END OF CHAPTER 9
28 Jul 2015 | 18:06
0 Likes
CHAPTER 10 __________________________________________ By the time Serena woke up the next morning, it was some few minutes before 9:30am. She shook her head sadly as she dropped her phone. For the first time she slept for over twelve hours and waking up, she seemed to have forgotten the events of the previous day, surely, sleep do have a way of erasing sad memories. She had concluded as she picked up her tootbrush and headed to her bathroom. She returned a minute later, walked towards the mirror which was attached to her wardrobe, she opened her mouth and admired her sparkling white teeth. She opened it wider, brought out her tongue rolled it, twisted it until it hit her that she was acting weird which made her burst into laughter. She approached the window and opened the blinds only to open her mouth in shock. Inside the compound was her father's cars. "Is daddy not going to the office today?" She asked herself. Never for once has she seen her father in the house during weekdays by 8am. As early as 7am, he was out. So, what could be delaying him this morning? She asked herself as she unlocked her door and walked towards the living room. "Good morning." Dave greeted from the dinning room as soon as he saw her emerge from the hallway. "Morning bro." She replied almost to herself as she approached him. "How was your night?" He asked. "Fine o." She replied as she sat on the chair next to his. "Daddy never comot?" She found herself asking in pidgin in front of the principled Dave who believed pidgin is meant for the illiterates who desperately wanted to be classified as English Language speaker. "Him still dey o." To her suprise he replied in pidgin and she couldn't help but laugh. "What nau, did I fumble with it?" He asked innocently with a smile. "Fumble ke? You got it right." She replied. Something was definitely wrong somewhere, even though she was happy that something was wrong, because the Dave of the previous week would never sit down to have a two minute conversation with her. Even when he does, he made sure there is a frown on his face. But the new Dave here felt comfortable talking to her, even with a smile and also broke his no pidgin principle. Surely, whatever gave Dave the change of heart should better continue with the good job it started. "I think you should go and greet him." He said calmly. "Are you sure?" She asked with fear all over her face. "He is your father isn't it? And he can't kill you. Abeg, go greet am jor." He replied with a smile. After contemplating for a while, she stood up and just then, he rounded up his meal. "Seriously Dave, you are a changed man o." She said as she packed his plates ready to take them to the kitchen, something she had never done before for him alone. "Really?" "Seriously. And I want to know the reason behind this sudden change." She said. "Fine, I'll sneak out of office today and will take you somewhere. There you'll know the reason behind the sudden change." He replied. "Wow! Dave wants to sneak out under the watchful eye of his oga and papa." She let out a hearty laugh and as she made to walk into the kitchen, she froze and the plate dropped and subsequently shattered into pieces. "Good morning dad." She stammered. "Morning Princess." He replied with total indifference, without looking at her or the plates she just broke. "Let go boy." He said as he dropped his briefcase on the nearest couch and walked out of the house. As expected, Dave picked the briefcase, but this time he handed it to Serena. "Follow him to the car and tell him you are sorry about the woeful result." He said and followed his father. Serena immediatly held the briefcase firmly and followed her brother with series of question on her mind. "Did he just call me princess?" "Does that mean he is cool with me?" "It was like he forced himself to say it. Maybe he meant it afterall." She thought as she walked towards the land rover, but to her suprise, Dave was unlocking the doors of the small toyota. She watched her steps as she opened the backdoor and dropped the briefcase on the seat. "Dad....am sorry about..." She was stammering when the gate was opened by the gateman and Stephanie walked into the compound. What does she want again?
28 Jul 2015 | 18:08
0 Likes
Seriouzly i feel bad 4 her.... I dnt wana imagine d mockery....
28 Jul 2015 | 18:12
0 Likes
Is dis stephanie here 2 ask abt her result???? Datz foolishness nd idleness
28 Jul 2015 | 18:22
0 Likes
What could be the reason behind Dave's sudden chanqe in attitude....??? Hope itz 4 the best sha . . Steph is jex there to worsen the matter 4 you cos ya Father would be disappointed all over aqain when he hears the score Stephanie ya closest had....Hmmm
28 Jul 2015 | 20:00
0 Likes
Dx na family drama. 1hr dad seems unhappy next hr happy man. Dave one week unhappy and stony face nxt week happy and briqht face.
28 Jul 2015 | 21:59
0 Likes
oh Serena......pity for the poor girl,
29 Jul 2015 | 01:57
0 Likes
Nexxxt pl$
29 Jul 2015 | 02:22
0 Likes
uhmm. lots of surprises in Thomas family
29 Jul 2015 | 04:08
0 Likes
DAT awkward moment....... hmmmmm.
29 Jul 2015 | 04:15
0 Likes
Hmmmm
29 Jul 2015 | 04:44
0 Likes
Total disgrace from steph sorry tinz in advance to serena
29 Jul 2015 | 04:46
0 Likes
what is it 4 dis stephine, i thing she is a devil
29 Jul 2015 | 05:16
0 Likes
She came 2 yab u shei.....?
29 Jul 2015 | 05:22
0 Likes
nxt plz another drama don land b ready at serena
29 Jul 2015 | 05:36
0 Likes
Ur enemy don cme again, nxt o
29 Jul 2015 | 06:40
0 Likes
Busy body stephanie
29 Jul 2015 | 06:40
0 Likes
eyaaah....... jst bear all the pains serena.....dis is nt the end of life....i wrote jamb thrice bt couldn't get admission,bt naw all are bygones it has become history........ sooo stephanie came to mock u abii.....hmmm......take heart
29 Jul 2015 | 06:46
0 Likes
Weytin Stephanie cm stil do 4 ur hux dis tym..
29 Jul 2015 | 06:51
0 Likes
I see dis steph.as jalious girl,haba.
29 Jul 2015 | 07:18
0 Likes
friendship tends sour. Stephanie the best friend is now your pest in bad times???
29 Jul 2015 | 07:27
0 Likes
total embarasement 4rm steph
29 Jul 2015 | 08:06
0 Likes
Hmmmm....... ..
29 Jul 2015 | 08:19
0 Likes
Ur frnd don show again, wat is she up 2 now. Let watch and see
29 Jul 2015 | 09:04
0 Likes
hihihi... she as cam to knw ur results
29 Jul 2015 | 09:20
0 Likes
I cannot laff finish oh
29 Jul 2015 | 09:31
0 Likes
Eeyah,Serena.m sure tz cz of al d tinz happening arnd u,daz y ur score z low,ur attention ws divided,Jake's issue,ur family's issue nd al dat...Steph again,y dnt u tel ur gateman nt 2 alow her in again,ah...hopefuly she wnt mak u cwy again!
29 Jul 2015 | 09:42
0 Likes
Eeyah,Serena m sure tz cz of al d tinz happening arnd u,daz y ur score wz low,ur attention ws divided,Jake's issue,ur family's issue nd al dat...Steph again,y dnt u tel ur gateman nt 2 alow her in again,ah...hopefuly she wnt mak u cwy ds tym!
29 Jul 2015 | 09:45
0 Likes
What does she want
29 Jul 2015 | 09:50
0 Likes
She come nd mock u niooooooo
29 Jul 2015 | 10:39
0 Likes
tell stephnie to stop coming to ur house,u pple r nt friends anymore
29 Jul 2015 | 11:06
0 Likes
This stephanie hope she will nt runs the things 4 serena ooo or maybe she fail too
29 Jul 2015 | 11:16
0 Likes
i hope serena's dad doesnt make the mistake of telling stephanie d score before serena would talk to stephanie
29 Jul 2015 | 11:28
0 Likes
Nice story bros thumb up
29 Jul 2015 | 13:06
0 Likes
I pray ur father accepts ooo
29 Jul 2015 | 13:44
0 Likes
Sowie gurl, pray ya father accept
29 Jul 2015 | 14:26
0 Likes
Your UTME result will not determine your future in this life.
29 Jul 2015 | 14:45
0 Likes
dis steph sef
29 Jul 2015 | 15:45
0 Likes
Stephanie want 2 add salt 2 d injury
29 Jul 2015 | 16:05
0 Likes
Serena mst man up to stephanie nd musnt be afraid b4 her.
29 Jul 2015 | 16:20
0 Likes
Pls am a Ghanaian and will like to know what JAMB exams is all about? @d9ty7...is it a re-sit exams after one fails WAEC exams or is a university entrance exams?
30 Jul 2015 | 05:47
0 Likes
@virgin brodas, it is an exam dat guarantees or qualifies u into any institutions u want.bt it depends on ur performance
30 Jul 2015 | 08:58
0 Likes
Eeeyah, serena sowie o itz a pity
30 Jul 2015 | 11:48
0 Likes
ok,thank you @morjisorla Fahtunghase
31 Jul 2015 | 04:29
0 Likes
uwc @virgin broda
31 Jul 2015 | 12:48
0 Likes
Pls next episode o
31 Jul 2015 | 18:18
0 Likes
Wey d next na?
31 Jul 2015 | 18:58
0 Likes
@D9ty7 whatz up???? Is d eyes still giving u problem????
1 Aug 2015 | 02:56
0 Likes
@Dyt97 wats wrong nw Pls post d next episode
1 Aug 2015 | 15:14
0 Likes
What is delaying d next episode
1 Aug 2015 | 18:10
0 Likes
@d9ty7 wetin happen nw abi ur wyf deliver ni
2 Aug 2015 | 05:39
0 Likes
__________________________________________ Serena froze as Stephanie approached them while Dave just switched on the ignition of the car. "Good morning dad." She greeted going on her knees. "Good morning my dear, how are you?" "Am fine sir." She replied. "Serena, whatsup?" She said with a smile. "Uncle Dave, good morning." Serena gave her a deadly stare, while Dave gave her a do- I-know-you look. Stephanie stopped just a few steps away from Serena's father and the elderly man in turn gave her an askance look, like expecting her to state her mission. "I came here on behalf of my mum. She had to go out very early today and she asked me to come and thank you for your kind gesture yesterday. The car is in perfect condition now." She explained. "what an excuse." Serena thought. "Oh! You shouldn't have bothered. Hope the mechanic brought the car home?" Mr Oluwole asked. "Yes sir. In fact, he is a very nice man. He spent some time with us gisting and making us laugh." Stephanie replied. "Oh! That's one thing about him. No dull moment." "I guess you are going out." she said, more of a question. "Yeah. You are right." "Let me not waste your time then, I will just hang out with my sister here. Have a nice day sir." She replied. "And you too." With this, Serena quickly opened the door to the passenger seat for him. "And before I forget, how was your exam? What's your score?" He asked. "It was wonderful. I had 256." She replied winking at Serena, "That's wonderful." He exclaimed as he gave Serena a cold stare. "Just keep it up okay?" He said. "Thank you sir." He pushed Serena out of his way before hopping into the car and Dave drove out of the compound. Immediately, Serena ran all the way into the house with Stephanie on her chase. Stephanie was a swift runner, but Serena was a 'swifter' runner when she is angry. She could run from Ibadan to Maiduguri when angry, but on a normal day, she couldn't run from the gate into the house. Stephanie knew best to catch up with her before she gets to her room, because she knew what to expect if she should enter her room before her. "Na to lock the door remain." She thought. Having long hands and long legs may make one look like a 'sexy Ostritch' like Jake would say anytime he wants to make jest of Stephanie. But aside from being a 'sexy Ostritch' those long body parts could also be important at times. And today, Stephanie decided to use them to her advantage as she stretched forth her hand, close a little distance and pulled Serena to be back of the nearest couch. "Ouch!" Serena screamed in pain as she hit her side on the chair. "Sorry baby." Stephanie said as she held her in place. "Let me go. Leave me alone." She protested as she wriggled to free herself. Stephanie knew she was no match for Serena's strength, but she knew how to overpower her. "Stop trickling me. Steph stop." Serena protested, this time she was laughing like someone who inhaled a laughing gas. "Thank God you finally called my name after two weeks and I made you laugh." Stephanie said as she released her. "What do you want?" Serena asked. "Let me spell it out. I came to make peace with my madam and also want to know your UTME score. You know, mum's boyfriend that I told you about is the Deputy Vice chancellor in UI. We will just go and see him and also submit you papers while we wait for the Post UTME to increase your chances. And don't forget, you owe me one too, you'll help me with that lecturer you know in Ilorin. This year is our year." Stephanie said as she led her friend to the three seater couch, while they sat down like they used to, everytime they want to talk about Jake. "I failed. 191." Serena dropped the bombshell. Stephanie's face fell. "How did it happen?" She asked. "I don't know." Stephanie moved closer and held her closely. "What will you do now? Change of institution is the best option or a private Uni." Stephanie asked. "Dad wants me to spend the extra year at home." "No way. You have to go somewhere, even the polytechnic won't be a bad idea. All you just have to do is write Jamb next year and you cross if admitted." Silence took over the room as Stephanie's ringing phone caught their attention. "Its Jake." She said happily, but Serena's face fell. "Hello darling." Steph said. "Are you with her already?" He asked. "Yes, she had 191." Stephanie replied. Jakes laughter could be heard at the other end. "Who now needs a special centre between you two?" Jake asked amidst laughter. Even Stephanie had to stifle a laugh, because laughter they say is contagious. Serena stood up immediately and ran to her room. She should have seen this coming.
2 Aug 2015 | 06:43
0 Likes
__________________________________________ Serena had been alone in her room for the past two hours since Stephanie left. Stephanie had knocked on her door for five minutes and when she realised that she wouldn't bulge, she left angrily much to Serena's relief, but she felt empty and in need of a friend to talk to. Stephanie was automatically ruled out of the category of friends, same with Jake. The only candidates left was Henry and Labake. While Labake may be the best candidate, she knew she couldn't trust her just yet. Who open up their hearts to friends that they haven't seen in a year. With Labake ruled out, Henry remained the only person she could talk to, afterall, he remained her first love, even though he ended up breaking her head and moved on to having a fling with Stephanie, she still felt the urge to call him and pour out her mind to him. But the Henry she knew won't give her listening ears, he is always joking and playing pranks, no serious moment for him, which means he couldn't help her situation with talks, he could only make her laugh and in the process ease the tension for a few hours. Her ringing phone brought her back to life. Alas, it was Dave. "Hello." She said quietly. "Big sis.... Sorry, lil sis." He quickly corrected himself before bursting into laughter, she joined him in the frenzy. "Hope, you are ready?" He asked. "Ready for what?" She replied trying to stabilize her breathe. "Don't be silly. I thought I promised to take you out today and also introduce to you, the reason behind the change in me." He said. "Oh! That's true. Where are you now?" She asked. "I am playing a fast one on dad here, if it works, I'll take a bike and rush home to pick you up and off with go with the Rover." He replied. "Bad boy, you want to trick your oga, no salary be that." She said. "Just get prepared okay? I'll be there in thirty minutes." He said before hanging up. Serena stood up with a smile, stretched herself before walking into the bathroom with the necessary things. Twenty five minutes later, she was done with dressing and application of her make up. Amd just when she decided to call Dave, the gate was opened and he walked into the compound. "Oya, come out here o." He shouted happily as he entered the living room. Serena walked out to join him in the living room. "Hey!" He said. "How do I look?" She asked. "Like a doll." He said and bursted into laughter. "Sorry." He quickly said noticing the angry stare she game him. "Be serious jor." "You look breath-taking. But wait o. Is it because you are going out with me that you dressed up like this? What if it were to be your boyfriend? You'll just use a whole bucket of paint." "Ahn ahn. My make up is not heavy, is it? Its just light make up." She said. "Don't mind me, I am just kidding." Ten minutes later, Dave was driving along the University college hospital (UCH)- Mokola road with a smile on his face. Serena couldn't help but wonder what made Dave a changed man. Only time would tell, she had concluded and seven minutes later, he drove into the UCH. "Cool down, this is where she works." He said noticing the suprised look on her face. "She? Wow! Dave's got a girlfriend." She thought. "Did I just say she? Gosh!" He hit his fist on the steering wheel. The smile on his face became more evident as he pulled the car of the road and stopped beside a young lady, who couldn't be more than twenty two or twenty three and a young girl who couldn't be more than eighteen. "Hello baby." The lady said as she moved over to the drivers side at the time Dave came out and they hugged. "Did I keep you guys waiting?" He asked as he led her to the passenger side. "Not at all." The lady replied. "Taiwo, what's up?" Dave greeted the young girl with a hug. "Sweetheart, meet my little sister, Serena. Serena, meet my girlfriend, Bolaji." Dave said. To everyone's suprise, Bolaji bent her knees. "Good afternoon my sister-in-law. Its nice meeting you finally." Bolaji said. "Good afternoon ma." Serena said laughing at the little stunt pulled by her brother's girlfriend. "This is her kid sister, Taiwo. She also wrote her UTME exam yesterday." Dave said calmly. "Really, its nice meeting you. I am Serena" "I saw you yesterday." Taiwo said. "Where?" Serena asked. "University of Ibadan, ICT center. You came to collect my dad's complimentary card." Taiwo replied. Then it hit her, Taiwo was the girl who greeted her from inside the Marcedez Benz G-wagon. "This world is indeed a small place." She concluded as Dave drove them out of the UCH.
2 Aug 2015 | 06:45
0 Likes
__________________________________________ Anita seated on her bed, while her boyfriend, Barrister Olu was seated on the only sofa in the room. "You know, Anita, we could run away and no one will ever find you." Olu said after a minute of silence. Anita rolled her eyes angrily and scoffed. "Olu, you know that's impossible. I am about returning to my husband's house where my happiness is guaranteed, now you want me to run away to play second fiddle to your wife. Forget it." Anita replied. "There are so many things you don't know about that annoying husband of yours." "Will you please tell me?" Anita mocked. "Definitely. You see, Wole will never, I repeat with emphasis, he will never accept you back in his house. He has so many leverages to use against everyone pleading on your behalf. A simple question is, when Pa Patrick's daughter got pregnant while in school, despite pleading from family and friends, Pa sent the lady out. He accepted her seven year later, when the lady became a graduate of Banking and finance. Collins denied a pregnancy as a young boy, everyone wanted him to marry the lady, but he refused. Jane, I don't know what to say about Jane." Olu began. "So? What has this got to do with my husband?" Anita asked. "Many things sweetheart. This shows the kind of family they are. Once they set their sight on doing and achieving something, no amount of pleading can change their minds." "And what about you? Are you any different from them? Are you not a Thomas?" Anita asked. "Of course I am a Thomas, a proud one which is why I remain the best candidate to continue from wherever your husband stopped." He added. "Olu, forget it. Let me be for once. This relationship has spanned for decades, I think it hight time we let it off. I am returning to my husband's house and nothing can stop me." Anita said. "I love the decades aspect of this relationship. That's more reason why we should continue. This relationship is as old as your marriage. Lets keep doing this, all you need to do is give me the go ahead and I'll prepare travel documents for you. You move to Ghana and the following month, I set up my law firm in Ghana and we live as couples." Olu explained. "Easier said than done Olu. I am not going to Ghana. I love Nigeria, so far I am with my husband." Anita replied. "So, are you saying, you want out of this relationship?" Olu asked standing up. "I crave for your understanding. Please, lets call it off. For our own good." Anita replied. "Nice. Its okay by me." He said. "Waoh! Olu, thank you very much." Anita beamed with smiles. "What about the child you bore with the pregnancy many years ago?" Olu asked. "Olu, what are you talking about?" Anita asked. "Stop playing dumb here. You yourself confirmed you were pregnant then." "Olu, I was not sure, that's just it. I wasn't sure if the child belongs to you or Wole and thank God, the paternity of the child was traced to Wole." Anita replied. "The paternity was traced to Wole after three years abi? Remember our agreement. I will continue seeing you till death do us apart. And the moment you deny me or threaten to break up, I reveal our secret." Olu replied angrily. "Olu, there is no child anywhere. Wole is the father and not even you can do anything about it." Anita said defiantly. "I know you'll deny, but I am ready for you. Remember, I don't have a male child, I am desperate to have one and my wife doesn't mind wherever the son is coming from. Even though the Thomas family will break as a result of this scandal, something I don't mind, so far my son is returning to me." Olu ranted. "Fine, lets have a DNA to be sure." Anita said confidently. "There will be no DNA. The boy is mine, get it straight." "Get out." Anita screamed. And just as if it was staged, Olu dragged her out of bed and slammed her back against the wall, held her against his frame, before slamming his lips on hers. Just then the door into the hotel room opened and Nathaniel walked in with his bagpack. "Mum!" He screamed. "Uncle Olu." suprise written all over his face. "This is not happening. No." He screamed. "This is not what you think my dear." Anita pleaded. Nathan with bloodshot eyes, secured the door lock and rolled the sleeves of his shirt. No doubt, Anita knew what was coming next, Olu would either die during the process or he would die as soon as he gets to the hospital. "Nathan, don't." Anita warned, but it was too late. A punch has been registered on the Barrister's face.
2 Aug 2015 | 06:50
0 Likes
Wow dis is gettin more nd more intresting Can't wait 4 d next episode Next plzzz
2 Aug 2015 | 07:22
0 Likes
just wishing Serena a happy matriculation in advance coz I know she's gonna get admitted...feels good to be in love@Dave
2 Aug 2015 | 08:33
0 Likes
Olu u don finish 2day. Next pls
2 Aug 2015 | 09:10
0 Likes
Hahahahahahahahahaha....... Na ua real papa b dat ooooo......
2 Aug 2015 | 09:42
0 Likes
Dat serve mr olu right he go better for you jare Nathaniel
2 Aug 2015 | 09:50
0 Likes
mhenn!!! I luv nathaniel's action
2 Aug 2015 | 10:17
0 Likes
Who among Dave n Nathaniel dats Mr Olu's son nw,..next ooO!..PLZZZ
2 Aug 2015 | 10:26
0 Likes
Hmmm...... Stephanie is a bad friend, I wish Jake disappointed her...... That serves olu right
2 Aug 2015 | 10:29
0 Likes
Good for him
2 Aug 2015 | 10:31
0 Likes
anita nawa o. see steph n jake o, i knw why she came b4....Amebo tins
2 Aug 2015 | 10:50
0 Likes
Next
2 Aug 2015 | 11:01
0 Likes
Nat u re genius
2 Aug 2015 | 11:20
0 Likes
lo Nathan I liked dat stunt he pulled there Anita shld jst cut off d relationship nd hv a rethink of her life,Dave has a girlfrnd choi!!!!
2 Aug 2015 | 11:28
0 Likes
As for Nathan nd Stephanie una b idiots for gloating ova somebody's failure forgettin dats nt d end of life
2 Aug 2015 | 11:30
0 Likes
Friends are terrible. Steph isn't worthy to be ur friend
2 Aug 2015 | 11:32
0 Likes
Nice one from Nathaniel
2 Aug 2015 | 11:39
0 Likes
Who is olu's son among dav and nah?
2 Aug 2015 | 11:43
0 Likes
Wowwwwwwww
2 Aug 2015 | 12:43
0 Likes
Anita is taking gud decisiom,pray dat ur husband will accept u back.
2 Aug 2015 | 14:17
0 Likes
Dat'z serve u riqht bar. olu.... Nathaniel action speak louder then words.
2 Aug 2015 | 15:07
0 Likes
Anita! Anita! Anita! Promiscuity is d the height of desecration of the marriage bed and wows. Since ur dear son Nathan has now caught u in the act, u will gradually loose him to yr ex-husband as he will now understand that you didn't actually worth the fight he was putting on for you.
2 Aug 2015 | 15:07
0 Likes
very good beat him very well. gosh this man is a dog for Christ sake
2 Aug 2015 | 16:27
0 Likes
Wot a coincidence.. Unkown 2 dem Dave is datin9 his father new friend dau9hter... Serena i 9uess u av 9otten urself a new friend... Daz beautiful!!
2 Aug 2015 | 16:48
0 Likes
Waoooow.....so many tinz apening in d thomas family
2 Aug 2015 | 17:44
0 Likes
Cool...dat punch is so needed
2 Aug 2015 | 18:09
0 Likes
Hmmm see drama. Nate u just punch ur uncle. That's really really bad.
3 Aug 2015 | 10:06
0 Likes
Hmmmm, nxt pls
3 Aug 2015 | 10:29
0 Likes
Good for olu holy shit....and i think nathaneal is the son that he is claimin to be his see gobe.
3 Aug 2015 | 12:28
0 Likes
The bubble has burst
3 Aug 2015 | 17:13
0 Likes
__________________________________________ For the first time in months, Serena could categorically boast of having a fun filled day. Even though the day started on a sour note, from her encounter with her angry father, to the unexpected arrival of Stephanie to the sisters heart to heart talk about their result and the way forward, to Jake's nightmar-ish call and the scornful laugh he gave when he learnt of her score. And until Dave showed up at around 11:40am, she locked herself up in her room. "God bless you Dave." She thought with a smile. "What's amusing you?" Dave asked. That was when she remembered that he was still in the car with her. "I remembered something funny." She replied still smiling. "You care to share?" He asked. "No. Its personal." "Whatever." He said with a hiss. Dave concentrated more on the road, looking out for men of the Federal road safety corps, because the last thing he wished for was being stopped by those men who would stop at nothing the moment they realise he was without his papers. Even though he couldn't help but throw occassional glances at his sister. "You know, I love aunty Bolaji." Serena said breaking the silence. "Oh! Am glad you do." He replied. "Where did you meet and how did things get all lovey-dovey between you two?" She asked. "I met her a year ago at the airport. I was travelling to Abuja with my oga and she according to our conversation was going to visit her uncle." Dave explained. "Waoh! So, you mean you scoped a girl in dad's presence?" She asked. "For where? I pulled some strings and managed to get a seat away from dad. I sat beside her all through the journey and we exchanged contact." Dave explained with a smile. Serena couldn't help but smile too. "You guys made it official when?" She asked. "Late last month...." "And slowly, he love changed you from Dave the bully and always serious to the jovial Dave who jokes with everything." She cut in. "You know, I still can't believe you left the office to be with your girlfriend. I mean, who does that? In Dave's world, his job comes first." She continued chatting happily with him as he drove back home and five minutes before they arrived home, her heart started beating very fast. "Will dad be home by now?" She asked checking the time. "5pm. Dad should be home except if Mama Londoner delayed him." Dave replied pulling into a filling station. "You want to buy fuel?" Serena asked. "Of course, Dad is travelling tomorrow and no filling station would be opened by 5am." He replied. "Melo(How much)?" The attendant asked. "Two thousand." Dave replied. He removed two naira notes from his wallet and gave it to the attendant. And just then, Serena saw someone she knew. "Dave, I'll be right back." She said as she ran out of the car. "Uncle Vincent." She called as she approached the white Micra which was parked inside the 'Lube bay.' "Oh! Serena, how are you?" Vincent asked. Ten minutes later, Dave drove out of the filling station. "Who is that?" He asked. "The cabman who was instructed by dad to drive me to where I purchased the CBT software." She replied. "Oh!" Dave muttered, suprise written all over his face, but he said nothing more. ------------- "Hello dad." Serena greeted as she walked into the living room where her father was seated. "Good evening sir." Dave greeted. "Hello boy." He replied before he turned to Serena. "Where are you coming from?" He asked. "Dave took me out." She replied with a shaky voice. Was she near tears? She couldn't say. "And what is being celebrated? Is it your birthday?" Her father asked. "I took her out so she can grow over her exam woes and put it behind to forge ahead." Dave came to her rescue. "Someone who failed deserved no special treatment. A student with a good result deserves encouragement, not someone who failed." His father replied almost in anger. "Dad, she needs to be encouraged no matter what." Dave said. "No problem. Is she encouraged now?" He asked as he glanced at her to see her eyes welled up with tears. His anger reduced and he felt pity for her. "Go to your room and freshen up. See me when you are done." He said. And slowly she walked out of the living room.
3 Aug 2015 | 19:23
0 Likes
__________________________________________ Nate was being held at the security post after the drama he performed inside the hotel. He had vented his anger on his randy Uncle, at least if not to his satisfaction, he made sure he drew blood from the man even though he himself sustained a few injury. "Oga, abeg let me go." Nate said to the security men who have vowed to hand him over to the police as instructed by the hotel manager and for the past four hours, no policeman had shown up. "If you no keep your mouth shut their, I will suprise you." One of the three uniformed men replied. "Oga, abeg free me na. I just dey come from school." He pleaded for the upteenth time. "I don tell you sey if you wan go, drop your school ID card. Its like you don't know the gravity of the offence you committed. You left that man almost dead, because of what?" Another of the men replied. "Oga, you no go understand. Just let me go." Nate said as he dipped his hand into his bagpack, fished out his wallet and removed wards of naira note. "You wan bribe me abi? You think sey I be pauper? Go give your papa the money." The man said and this infuriated Nate who dropped his bag as well as his wallet and the naira notes. "Do you want to beat me?" "Oga, not dey mention my papa anyhow o. Him fit buy this hotel and everyone in it, including you three." Nate said angrily which earned him a slap. "That your papa wey you dey talk na b.astard." Nathan angrily walked to the extreme end of the spacious compound, picked up a plank and returned. "You wan use still hit me abi?" Immediately, the three men pounced on him, overpowered him and started giving him a second round of beating. But this time, he refused to be overpowered. He forcefully hit one of the men in the groin, picked up the plank waved it and it hit the second man on the neck. "If you move closer and I hit you with this stick, you'll regret the day you were born." He said to the third man, still holding the plank up in the air ready to bring it down. He picked his wallet and his bag before walking out of the hotel still holding the stick. "To where?" A bikeman stopped beside him. "Gate." He replied mounting the bike. "Na gate you dey go abi bus stop?" The bikeman asked as he drove off. "No be your money you go collect? I will drop when I get to my destination." Nate replied angrily as he threw the plank he was holding away. He was a total mess when he dropped at the junction, before walking the remaining distance to his father's house. His hair ruffled, his lips dripping with blood and a number of cuts on his face. "Nathaniel the bad man." The gateman shouted happily as he opened the gate to let him in. "How far?" He asked shaking hands with the man. "I dey na. Wetin you bring come?" The gateman asked collecting his bag and searching through his things. "Na clothes full here na. Na cloth I go chop?" He raised his head up and saw the cuts on his face. "Choi! Wetin do you face? You fight person ni?" He asked with concern as he left whatever he was doing with the bag. "Na today? Abeg, gimme my bag jor." He collected his bag and walked towards the house. "Good evening sir." He greeted his father the moment he entered the living room. "How are you oga?" The elderly man replied extending his hand for a handshake. "Am fine sir." Nate replied impatiently. "What happened to your face?" "Its nothing sir. I need to rest." He replied as he walked away. The image of his last visit playing in his mind. He remembered how he had stood up to his father that fateful morning, three days after the divorce. "Best big brother." Serena threw her weight on Nate the moment he entered the hallway. But, much to her chagrin, he yanked her off angrily and she fell to the ground. He fished out his key, unlocked the door and walked into his room, securing the lock, the second he entered.
3 Aug 2015 | 19:24
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmmm its seems like nate is coming back to iz right senses
3 Aug 2015 | 22:29
0 Likes
Please you have to make your uploads steady cos some people may not be aware of this episode, thanks...... Sorry o nate, you don't need to bother your self serena cos today failure is a success tomorrow
4 Aug 2015 | 00:21
0 Likes
I won't be surprised if the boastful Stephanie ends up with no admision while Serena qains one.....datz Niqer for you..so she should jex keep calm....if i was Nate maybe i would av done somethinq Worst...
4 Aug 2015 | 03:20
0 Likes
Nawa ooh Nate why venting your anger on your innocent little sis
4 Aug 2015 | 03:24
0 Likes
Hmm so he felt pity hope he will change his heart ooo i just the pity serena
4 Aug 2015 | 04:46
0 Likes
Bt nate try oo am happy as he beat up his uncle and finally have mind of returning home.......
4 Aug 2015 | 04:55
0 Likes
hahaha Nate d badboi indeed Nate get liver oo for fightin 3 men
4 Aug 2015 | 05:12
0 Likes
@Nate no be she cause am.... Y venting ur anqer on her.
4 Aug 2015 | 05:55
0 Likes
Nate d strongest beating d 3 security men,and return home after many month dat he left.
4 Aug 2015 | 06:00
0 Likes
Mr Thomas! Please you should be lenient with Serena else you will just succeed in scaring her away from you & incuring her hatred upon you. Bro Nathe! It's a good thing you've seen the stuff yr mum is made of. I definitely know you will see yr Daddy's reason for pushing the divorce through. You owe yr father an apology. But I must admit that you are a very strong dude to have beaten those three security men. #James_Bond_things
4 Aug 2015 | 06:06
0 Likes
Hmmmmm I jst hp u ve cum bk 2 ur senses nate Next plsss
4 Aug 2015 | 06:40
0 Likes
@Natha nice job der, bt try 2 dey control u anger small. Na serena cause am, u won cum fall d poor gal
4 Aug 2015 | 06:46
0 Likes
Nate i lov ur charisma,strength nd courage jawe dat uncle desav beating
4 Aug 2015 | 06:56
0 Likes
Atleast Nate has seen that his mum is an adulterous woman. Kudos to the writer.
4 Aug 2015 | 07:04
0 Likes
__________________________________________ The time was 10:50pm when Serena woke up from her sleep. "Wow! So I slept for over four hours?" She asked herself as she got out of bed, switched on her bedside lamp. She walked into the bathroom, washed her face and returned a few minutes later. The event of the day came flashing in her mind. She remembered how Nathan had flung her away like a piece of paper. Remembering how she came crashing, she chuckled. The worms in her stomach gave her a last warning as she dragged herself out of the room into the brightly lit corridor. "So, the gen is on?" She asked rhetorically as she entered the living room where Nate was holding a game pad as well as Dave. "What's going on here?" She asked as she walked over and sat beside Dave on the floor. "You are awake?" Dave asked. "No, I am still sleeping." She replied and they all bursted into laughter. "Don't tell me you guys are playing game." "Well, on the other hand, the game is playing us." Nate replied with a straight face. Only Dave gave a short laugh to his joke. "Dad demands that you see him once you are awake." Nate said as he paused the game and walked out of the living room. "What's wrong with him?" Serena asked picking up his abandoned game pad and resumed the game. "Dad wants to see you." Dave rememinded her. "I will go." She replied. "Serena, why not now?" Dave asked. "He could be busy or asleep." She replied. "He asked to see you, so, he'll stop whatever he is doing to attend to you and no, he is still awake. Now run." Dave said and Serena ran out of the living room, but once she got to the corridor which connects to their parent's room, their father's study, the guest room, she stopped running, and slowly, but steadily walked towards her father's study. Her mind was filled with questions as she approached the study. One was the reason why he asked her to see him. Is it because she slept for four hours, two days after failing her exam woefully? Certainly not, he had asked her to see him right from the time she returned from her outing with Dave. "Come in." He said and she turned the door knob with a shaky hand. "Good evening daddy." She greeted as she walked into the room which is as big as her bedroom, if not bigger. "How are you?" He asked without removing his eyes from his computer screen. "Am fine." she replied. "I sent for you." He said and silence prevailed once again save for the sound from the standing fan which stood just beside his chair. After about a minute in which no one said a thing, her father spoke again. "Get me Dave." She curtly excused herself and walked out of the room. A minute later, she returned to the study with her eldest brother. "Dad, you sent for me." He said confidently as he sat on the chair opposite his father's. "Take a look at this boy." His father replied pushing the laptop computer over to him. Dave turned it to himself and browsed through with a smile on his face. "This is beautiful. How much are they offering?" He asked. "We can't say that now." Oluwole Thomas replied nodding towards Serena. "Oh! I forgot, strangers are not allowed to know about our dealings." "Exactly. Work on a perfect breakdown of the estimate, send it to the Finance director." His father said as he made to leave. "Okay sir." A minute later, when Dave had left the study, Serena was still standing without knowing what to do. "Another contract?" She asked. "Yeah." Her father replied. "Thank you Jesus." She muttered. "We'll celebrate it won't we?" Her father asked. She could only smile. "Now, the reason why I sent for you is to ask you about your plans. Dave spoke to me already, but Dave is Dave and Serena is Serena." "I am thinking maybe.... Change of institution form." she stammered. "You want to drop UI?" Her father asked. "I have no choice. 191 is relatively low." She replied. "How much is the form? Is it out yet?" "I don't know." she replied. "I know you'll become serious one day." "Am sorry sir." she said. "Let me know when the form is out and any other thing you might need. Okay?" she nodded her head in the affirmative. "Open that drawer. The yellow bag inside is yours." Serena fearfully approached a table on top which books lay and pulled out the drawer. She fished out the yellow bag and inside it lay a brand new Samsung Galaxy S 4. "Waoh! Dad, this is for me?" She asked. "Yes. I got it for you hoping you'll score 400 in your exam, but since you decided to give JAMB some of your marks, I realised that there is not point keeping it." "Thank you very much sir." She said as she hugged him happily.
4 Aug 2015 | 07:39
0 Likes
__________________________________________ Serena walked out of her father's study with the feeling of the happiest girl in the world. She was now a proud owner of a Samsung Galaxy mobile device. "Where are these guys?" She asked as she entered the living room where the game they were playing was still on. She headed to Nathan's room where she saw the two boys engrossed in whatever they are discussing, but the moment Nate saw her he kept quiet signalling Dave who did the same. "Hey." Nathan said. She ignored him and dropped the bag she was holding on Dave's laps. "What's inside?" Dave asked. "Check it." She replied happily. "Oh! Your phone?" He said. "Yes, how did you know?" She asked. "I am dad's PA. Actually, I bought the phone." He replied. "So, you can't buy me a Iphone?" She asked with a smile as she jumped on Nathan's bed, much to his annoyance. "Can't you see I just made my bed?" Nate asked angrily. "I saw it. That was why I am on it." she replied with a smile. Afterall, he has been acting up since he returned from school with cuts and wounds. If he was trying to be crazy, she definitely would dish it out to him, by making him angry, afterall, he remained her favourite sibling and vice versa, so the chances of him raising his hands on her is next to zero, given the advantage of being a woman. "And you can't use your brain? Can't you see that the sheet will become ruffled?" He asked angrily. "Oga, calm down jor. If you sleep on it, won't it become ruffled?" Serena asked playfully, but Nate was having none of that. "As you can see, when you came in I was discussing with Dave, can you please excuse us?" He asked. "Definitely, I can excuse you guys, provided Dave asked me to, because I no longer understand you guys. The last time I checked, you are not friends, you rarely discuss and even when you do, it is always in the open where a third party can listen and be a part of the discussion." "So, what are you insinuation. Is he not my brother? Are we little kids?" Dave cuts in. "That's not what I mean bro..." She was saying. "Say nothing more. Please excuse us." Dave cut her short. "Okay, but I..." She was saying when Nathan's phone rang. "She is the one calling." He had said to Dave before answering the call. "Hello, good evening." He said. He listened for a minute or two as he exchanged meaningful glances with Dave. "Listen to me mu..." He was saying but kept quiet immediately he noticed Serena's presence. "There is nothing to talk about. This has been your long term aim isn't it?" He asked. "Oh yeah, it is. And to say I felt like a fool right now, like I have been used. I mean, who does this? You left less than two months ago and you are hanging out with men aready and this time, not just anyman, but..." He voice trailed off. Dave stood up, stood beside his brother and placed a comforting hand on his shoulder. "He is here with me." Nate said before giving the phone to his brother who took it happily. "Good evening." He said calmly. He listened for a few seconds before replying. "Serena is fine too." He replied. He looked from a visibly angry Nate to a confused Serena. "Yes, he told me about it, but I was suprised and deeply disappointed." He removed the phone from his ear and faced Nate. "She don cut." With Serena still on her feet, Dave and Nate resumed their discussion, only that this tume they spoke inaudibly and while Dave did the talking, Nate replied in monosyllables and gestures. "Will you guys tell me who you just spoke with?" She asked. The two of them ignored her and stood up to walk out of the room. "Dave, who is that person that asked after me? What's the matter?" She asked holding him tightly. "Am sorry, I can't tell you now. Maybe later." Dave replied removing her hand off his shirt. "Should I inform dad?" Nate asked. "Not yet." Dave replied. END OF CHAPTER 10
4 Aug 2015 | 07:40
0 Likes
Pains of being d last born.... Serena is nw in d dark.... This father of hers is really nice....
4 Aug 2015 | 08:48
0 Likes
Mhmmm....serena, sori abt d harsh treatment....nate, u nid 2 apologize 2 ur dad
4 Aug 2015 | 08:48
0 Likes
Real drama
4 Aug 2015 | 08:57
0 Likes
Natel ur anger is too much pls learn how 2 control it ooooooooooooooooo
4 Aug 2015 | 09:18
0 Likes
Next please.......
4 Aug 2015 | 10:01
0 Likes
HMmmmmmm
4 Aug 2015 | 11:14
0 Likes
Ur dad is jst concern....... Brace up gal.....Life moves on
4 Aug 2015 | 11:23
0 Likes
Sowie gurl
4 Aug 2015 | 11:37
0 Likes
No *comment*
4 Aug 2015 | 11:37
0 Likes
Stupid Nate
4 Aug 2015 | 12:01
0 Likes
Dad less corcern abt dia mum matter..... Tellinq him qo hunt but not dat much.....,
4 Aug 2015 | 12:36
0 Likes
wayooo........auta ba dadi. I tink u guys have to let ur dad knw now. Cos if he lata finds out, knwin u guys are already aware, it's gonna b a double blow
4 Aug 2015 | 12:43
0 Likes
nate z hrt broken and disappointed wit his mum, he though his father was d devil but his mum prove him wrong, I feel his pain. Eyaa dis dia father z a very 9ce man o
4 Aug 2015 | 12:45
0 Likes
Serena sowie ehn...u ve had enough in oneday.hmmmn Nate
4 Aug 2015 | 14:23
0 Likes
Nate d bad nigga dis family self I no fit understand at all
4 Aug 2015 | 14:38
0 Likes
Xowie Serena
4 Aug 2015 | 16:50
0 Likes
Is gud as dey dint tel serena of dere moda jus yet
4 Aug 2015 | 18:52
0 Likes
Nice one
4 Aug 2015 | 18:59
0 Likes
Hmmmm don't worry serena u wil find out soon
4 Aug 2015 | 19:15
0 Likes
nawa o mr give diz gurl peace na
4 Aug 2015 | 20:46
0 Likes
The Thomas #GHOST MODE ACTIVATED#
5 Aug 2015 | 03:17
0 Likes
Eyaa sori Serena
5 Aug 2015 | 04:01
0 Likes
just waiting for the outcome ride on
5 Aug 2015 | 06:22
0 Likes
Serena your dad is so nice. Bt dnt disappoint him again.
5 Aug 2015 | 17:20
0 Likes
Nate go and make peace with your dad.
5 Aug 2015 | 17:30
0 Likes
Is it really possible 4 Anita 2 return 2 her hubby wit all vhis happening?
5 Aug 2015 | 18:16
0 Likes
CHAPTER 11 __________________________________________ "Serena, wake up." She heard someone say. She stirred in her sleep and opened her eyes. "What?" She asked angrily. "Daddy is calling you." Nate replied. "Okay, I am coming." She replied without making any move to stand up. "Be fast and lets go." He said. "Nate, tell him I am coming." She said laying emphasis on each word. "Just don't keep him waiting, you know he is travelling." He said before walking out angrily. She knelt down beside her bed and mumbled a few words of prayer before walking out of the room. She got to the living room and saw no one, she then proceeded to her father's room. "Good morning dad." she greeted as she joined her brothers. "Good morning Dave." She said. "How are you?" Her father replied. "Am fine sir. Thank you for yesterday." "You have said that countless times. When will you stop thanking me?" She smiled as her eyes fell on Nate who still wore the angry look from the previous evening. Whatever was making him angry, she didn't know and he couldn't talk to her despite their closeness. "I am travelling this morning to Abuja and I won't be back until the weekend, Sunday to be precise." Their father began. "Dave, you know what to do, don't? The house is in your hands now, same with the office. You'll work alongside Mr Awe, he'll put you through some things that you should know." He said facing his first son. "Nathan, you are the one I am afraid of. When are you returning to school?" He asked. "Friday." Nate replied with a frown. "Which means, you have today and tomorrow. Please don't fight anybody, just keep your cool. I will be in Ilorin by next week, I will visit you, so we'll talk about whatever is bothering you. Okay?" Mr Thomas said patting Nate in the shoulder before walked towards his briefcase which lay just beside a small travelling bag. "Dad, I am here too, any word for me?" Serena asked. "Sorry mum, there is nothing for you. Just make sure your brothers are well fed." Mr Thomas replied. "The maids can take care of that." She muttered. "Sure, they can. But they will no longer work for us. They handed their resignation and I am paying them off. Everything now rests on you." Her father replied. Serena opened her mouth is shock. "Make do with five thousand naira. I know you can't spend it finish before sunday, but in case just have it." "Thank you daddy." She jumped on him. "In that case boys, Sunday it is." With this, their father left to join a chattered cabman who was waiting outside the gate. -------- Fifty minutes later, Serena was seated legs crossed in the living room doing only God knows what on her phone. "Tell Nate I am off to the office." Dave said as he made for the door. "Wait up bro." Nathan called. Dave gave his immediate younger brother an askance look. "I am going to Womile hotel, hopefully, I'll meet her, then we will talk." He said. "Fine, lets go so I can drop you at the bus stop." Dave said walking out of the house. "And it is a taboo for me to know whatever it is that is going on in this house?" Serena asked, but got no reply. Nate returned a changed man wearing an angry look, Dave who showed sign of becoming a sociable and likeable person days ago has returned to his former self. "Anyways, their headache." She thought as she resumed pressing her phone. ----------- Nate walked into the hotel premises and to his suprise, everywhere was silent, save for the sound coming from the genarating set. "Where are these useless security men?" He asked himself as he approached the parking lot. He stopped in his tracks when he saw a police vehicle parked amongst other cars and notably beside the vehicle was his Uncle Olu's car. "Well, I am here to see my mum. Anybody standing on my way would be crushed." He thought as he removed his phone, stood in front of the security door which admitted him within seconds and he was walking towards the reception. "That's the boy there." One of the security men who was sporting a bandage on his neck said and immediately two uniformed policemen pounced on him. "We'll take him with us now just like Barrister Olu ordered." One of the policemen said. "Mum, are you gonna watch them take me away?" He asked his mother who was looking like she had seen a ghost. --to be continued--
6 Aug 2015 | 02:30
0 Likes
__________________________________________ Serena walked out into the living room clad in a white top and a blue jean three quarter trouser. "Fine girl looking elegant." Taiwo said immediately she set her eyes on her. "Abeg o." Serena smiled as she sat beside her new found friend whom in the last twenty four hours had gotten along well and had chatted for the majority of the previous night. "Is this our phone?" Taiwo asked. "Our phone? Yes." Serena replied. Taiwo collected the phone and stood up to sit on another couch. "Am sorry, I have to go through your pictures. Is it okay by you?" "No problem." Serena replied. "Even if there is, you think I won't check it abi?" Three minutes of silence followed as Taiwo busied herself with Serena's phone. While Serena used that opportunity to sneak into the kitchen and returned with a plate of rice and a bottle of soft drink. "Here, your food is ready." She announced. "What food?" Taiwo asked. "You are visiting me for the first time, therefore, you have eat something before you leave. "And what will I call that? Post-breakfast or pre-lunch?" Taiwo asked. "Call it whatever you like. All I know is that, you must take something in my house." "Like seriously, I ate before I left home. Let me just take the drink." Taiwo pleaded. "So, who will eat the food?" Serena asked. "You can eat it, can't you?" she replied with a smile. "I know what to do. I will pack it into a disposable plate and you'll take it home." Serena said and the two girls bursted into laughter. Silence enveloped the room once again with Taiwo busy with the phone and Serena bulldozing the food at the dining area. "Madam, nawa o. So you mean you have no intention of giving me the food in the first place. Can you imagine, I said I am not eating and under a minute, you are whoozing down the food." Taiwo joked. "I never chop this morning." Serena replied. "So you wanted to give me your own food?" Taiwo asked and Serena nodded in affirmation. "Girlie, you must be high on hunger." Taiwo said as she walked towards the dining. "Is the the guy?" she asked showing a picture of Jake to her friend. "Yeah." Serena replied. "Look at him, he looks like a pelican." Taiwo said and the two girls bursted into laughter. The girls spent the next twenty minutes talking about Jake and Stephanie where Taiwo did most of the talking, mostly abusing them. "See who is talking, if Steph is an Ostritch, then you are what?" Serena asked. "Pengiun." She replied. "Steph is taller than I am, she has long legs, I am more sexier and curvier." Taiwo bragged. "But, I am you mentor when it come to beauty." Serena said. "I agree." She replied. Five minutes later, Serena's phone rang. "Who is it?" She asked. "Hate abi what is this?.. Sorry, Nate." Taiwo said jokingly. "Wow! My big bro." Serena collected the phone and picked the call. "Hello bro." Even if they are on bad terms, she wouldn't want to give her friend that bad impression. "Tell him I am here." Taiwo whispered jokingly. "What? Police station? What happened?" Serena asked as she quickly stood up rushed to her room, returned just the way she left. "I am coming right away. Have you called daddy? What about Dave?" She asked as she picked the five thousand naira her father gave to her hours ago from the dinning table, stuffed it inside her purse and made for the door. "Madam, wait jor. What's the problem?" Taiwo asked. "Please, I have to go. My brother is in police detention." Serena fled out of the house. She ran the whole distance from her house to the junction and just as she mounted the bike, she felt someone sat behind her. "Don't look back. Your phone is with me." Taiwo said. "You don't have to go with me. It doesn't speak well, your first time of visiting me...." "Ssshhhh! We are one, remember? Dave and my sister." She said squeezing her shoulder. "Oga, you bike no fit move abi?" She asked angrily. --to be continued--
6 Aug 2015 | 02:32
0 Likes
Nate shouldn't 've visit d hotel
6 Aug 2015 | 03:27
0 Likes
dis family drama indeed nxt plz
6 Aug 2015 | 04:21
0 Likes
Nate y nah.. U know dat u have problem with security.... U heard dem say'nq dat dey wil call d police 4 u... U want form hard dude aqain.
6 Aug 2015 | 05:31
0 Likes
Nate shouldnt hv gone 2 d hotel next plss
6 Aug 2015 | 07:40
0 Likes
Detention!!! Anita is sure nt a mom....all of this is her fault
6 Aug 2015 | 09:54
0 Likes
Wow!,,,,,,,,,finally Α̲̅♍ back here Interesting........weldone @†ђε̲̣̣̣̥ writer
6 Aug 2015 | 11:32
0 Likes
Nate shuldnt av qone nw
6 Aug 2015 | 11:40
0 Likes
dave is now d fada of d house, he has to take responsibility of getting nate out of detention
6 Aug 2015 | 15:22
0 Likes
Mehn! I cnt jez get enough of dis story....
6 Aug 2015 | 18:51
0 Likes
Serena d moda of d auz
6 Aug 2015 | 20:15
0 Likes
Nate is just being foolish
7 Aug 2015 | 03:04
0 Likes
This is the end for Anita for working with her man friend against her son. She decieved her son to come, to be arrested. She should have used the fight as an opportunity to go back to her family. Now is the time Wole will show them what he is made off
7 Aug 2015 | 04:17
0 Likes
Aww,dis Taiwo z realy sweet,happy 4 Serena,she found a new Nd berra frnd,steph cn go on a ride wt jake to hell...Nate! Hw many tyms i cal u,u already tinkin of crushing sum1 sef,nawa u o
7 Aug 2015 | 07:40
0 Likes
Evry secret in anita wil b open now.
7 Aug 2015 | 16:14
0 Likes
Gosh! I was expectn 2 see another
7 Aug 2015 | 17:44
0 Likes
The whole that happened between Anita and Barr Olu will unfold now. Next pls!
7 Aug 2015 | 17:49
0 Likes
The whole thing that happened between Anita and Barr Olu will unfold now. Next pls!
7 Aug 2015 | 17:49
0 Likes
Tinzz ar now unfolding
7 Aug 2015 | 19:17
0 Likes
90%. . . . . . Loading 4 d to be unfold between mrs. Anita Thomas and Barr. Olu Thomas.
8 Aug 2015 | 03:28
0 Likes
__________________________________________ Inside the DPO's office, Serena was seated as well as Taiwo on the two visitor chairs in front of the desk. "What's your relationship with that criminal?" The police boss asked. "He is not a criminal." Serena replied with a shaky voice. Taiwo quickly pinched her laps. "He is our brother." She added. "Your brother?" The DPO asked. "Yes sir." she replied. "You know, I am always lenient when I am handling cases that has to do with kids, young boys and girls, you know why?" He paused. The two girls nodded their heads in the negative. "I am a children bible teacher in my church, I am a father, therefore I know how their minds work and one thing about children is that little thing count and what you will do that will make children develop hatred towards you, you don't know. That is why when I was told that someone is here to bail Nathaniel, I asked them to let you into my office, because on a normal day, you can't grant bail unless you are above eighteen...." "We are above eighteen sir." Taiwo cuts in. "Young lady, you don't talk while I am talking. Don't be rude." "Am sorry sir." Serena could see a smile on Taiwo's face and the way she sport fearlessly with confidence, one would think she was a regular visitor to a police station. Most especially, when she assured her at the entrance that everything would be fine. "When I say above eighteen, I don't mean a nineteen year old or twenty year old. Before you can request for bail, you must be a close relation to the criminal, you must be a working class citizen of this country, so that if you are needed, we can trace you to your place of work, and above all, you must have a clear criminal record. But unfortunately, our force no longer ask for police report from guarantors, all they do is get the name, address and a certain amount of money." He paused, gave them a searching look to be sure if they were with him. "We all know that if I am to follow the set rules, your parents will get to know about it and according to the boy, he pleaded with my men, that was why you were called instead of your father. And the man who asked us to arrest him is a respected lawyer in the state who is ready to take the case to the highest court in the land." The police chief continued. "We really appreciate the fact that you allowed us into your office. But please sir, can we talk to the lawyer who invited the police?" Taiwo asked calmly. "He didn't ask me to give out his number, but he must spend a few days here before he would be released." Serena quickly went down on her knees. "Please sir, he must not spend the night here. Even though I don't know his offence, but please sir, you can help us." She rapped. "We are your children." Taiwo added. "I will help you, but first, he would for the next five days report here every morning." "He will gladly accept that." Serena said. "Fine, go to the reception, and sign the papers, then return here with him so I can approve it and give you some fatherly advice." With that, Serena and Taiwo went to the reception as instructed, did the necessary signings and a bail form was handed to them, but that was after five thousand naira has been paid. Thirty minutes later, the trio of Serena, Nate and Taiwo were standing in front of the police station, everyone to his own thought. Accorrding to the revelation made by the DPO, an uncle of their ordered Nathan's arrest and Taiwo was quick to change the surnames on the bail form. But why would Uncle Olu fight Nate at Womile hotel where their mother was lodged? Does that mean their father doesn't want them near their mother, and even if that was the case, their father should have paid millitary personnels to do the job, not a close relation. Something certainly must be wrong somewhere. "How do we get home now?" Serena asked. "Those useless policemen collected everything on me at the time of the arrest, my wristwatch. Only my phone was returned, but my credit was used." Nate lamented. "I have spent all I have, including the 5k dad gave me this morning." Serena added. "I think I have money here, even if we have to lap ourselves, we'll get home." Taiwo said with a smile and all three filled into the next cab that stopped at the junction. "Am sorry for stressing you today and bringing you to a police station." Serena whispered as the cab sped on the road. "Abeg jor." Taiwo waved it off. Two hours later, when Taiwo was ready to leave, Serena saw her off to the bus-stop. "Its a pity you met me for the first time in an awkward place, but all the same, its nice meeting you." Nate said as he shook hands with her just before she mounted a bike. "Now is the time to listen to the story leading to his arrest." Serena concluded as they trekked back home.
8 Aug 2015 | 04:40
0 Likes
__________________________________________ Serena walked into the living room angrily and without a word she stormed the dinning room where Dave was doing only God knows what on his computer. "Hey sis." He smiled. She stood fuming beside him as she breathe faster. "What's wrong with ya?" He asked still smiling. She felt the urge to slap him that moment, but on a second thought, she knew slapping Dave would only send her six feets below the earth surface and to avoid that, she needed to calm herself to a level where she could voice her anger and displeasure in a subtle manner. The reason behind her anger, she couldn't say, maybe because Nate refused to tell her the reason behind his arrest and whatever the problem was between himself and their Uncle, Olu. She would have overlooked the whole scenario, but she couldn't, especially when Dave returned from work and Nate took his time to relay the happenings of the day without holding anything back. Dave who had no idea of how he got out of police station was the first to hear the story from the horse's mouth, while she who took the pain to visit a police station for the first time, spent all she had to secure his bail and even begged the DPO like her life depended on whatever verdict the man would give. "Mama food said she is not entering the kitchen today." She began hotly. "Why?" He asked. "According to her, she had handed her resignation letter and daddy already paid her off, so her job in this house is finished." Serena replied. "What about the other lady? Her daughter...what's her name sef?" "Like mother like daughter, she is there in the boys quarters lying like a log of wood..." Serena was saying. "You must be very silly for that statement." A voice yelled from the kitchen and the next thing, an old lady walked into the dinning room. "So you are reporting me to your brother so he can beat me abi?" The old lady asked as she approached Serena. "Mama Food, calm down please." Dave said stepping in between the two ladies. "I want to know why this witch is reporting me to you." The elderly lady who after many years of service to the Thomas which has spanned over a decade was regarded as a member of the family by Mr Thomas, probably because she was of good behaviour anytime he is home, but in his absence, she is much worse. And since the introduction of her daughter, sister or whatever the young lady was to her, they had become a lot more worse all in the absence of the man of the house. "Mama, please don't call my sister a witch. She is sorry for whatever bad thing she said. And I must add that refusing to work is very bad. Even though dad has paid you off till the end of the year, something several other employers cannot do. You should have justified your decision to leave by working until the very last minute you'll spend in this house, but its all good anyways, we can fix ourselves something to eat tonight." Dave calmly explained. "Are you talking to me like that? David, are you okay?" "I am perfectly okay. Do yourself a favour by returning to the boys quarters where you will spend the night and early tomorrow morning, you should leave." Dave explained. "Are you sending me away? Even your father and that useless mother of yours can't send me away, I leave when I am ready." For the first time in his twenty four years of existence, Dave violently pushed a woman, she pushed the maid angrily. "You say one more word here and you'll be suprised." Dave warned. "And what if I do?" She asked. "We both know you dare not, unless you have somewhere else to pass the night." Nate said as he walked into the living room. The mere presence of the light skinned twenty one year old boy was enough to send cold shivers down the spine of even his own father. Carefully, the old lady walked out of the house. "Bro, we need to buy fuel o." He said avoiding Serena's stare. "How many litres?" Dave asked. "Say five just for the night?" Nate replied. "Pick the car key on the table and go to Dad's room, inside his bedside drawer, pick the amount you'll need." Dave instructed before he faced his kid sister. "What quick meal can you fix for the night? Rice?" "There is no stew." She replied. "I can quickly prepare yam and egg." She added. "Please do." Dave said before returning to his seat. Serena remained on the spot without making a move. "Any problem?" Dave asked. "I am wondering if I am a Thomas. All indication points that I am not a member of this family." "What?" Dave raised his brows. "Why are you hiding things from me? Are we more than three? We should be close knitted as siblings regardless of the situation of things between dad and mum." She asked as tears welled up in her eyes.
8 Aug 2015 | 04:42
0 Likes
__________________________________________ Dave slowly eased the car to the side of the road, just outside their father's house. "Guy, I am confused right now, what do you suggest we do?" Nate asked quietly. "If I tell you I understand or know what to do, I am lying. But, I think we should approach this issue carefully, so we don't destroy what is left of our small family." Dave replied. "I think we should let Dad know about it, you know he should be able to handle the situation..." "Handle what situation? Nate, is this coming from you?" Dave asked bewildered. "You want that man to breakdown?" "Like, he is a man and...." "Nate, forget it. Dad will be the last person to know about this and that will be after everything has been settled." Dave said with a tone of finality. Even though their father was a strong man, he doubted his ability to recieve the news of his cheating wife with a strong heart. Despite the fact that the marriage has been dissolved, the love they share remained intact and coupled with his state of health, things could get out of hand. "You know, I am thinking that since they are no longer together, Dad wouldn't mind recieving that kind of news. At least, that would put him in a better position and his decision to divorce mum will be justified afterall." Nate explained. "Nate, its like you don't get it. Divorce or no divorce, it is our parents we are talking here. Dad is not going to hear about it, at least not now." Dave cuts in." ---------- Serena put down the pot from the fire and extinguished the fire from the cooker. She walked towards the sink, washed her hand and dried it with the towel which was lying carelessly on the kitchen table. "Oh my God! I forgot to call Taiwo." She suddenly said to herself as she dashed for the door that connects with the dinning room. She picked up her phone, dialled her friend's number and waited for it to connect. Its over three hours since they parted and she had promised to call her to know if she had gotten home or not, plus she needed to thank her, if not for anything, her help during the day when they went to the police station. The automated voice from the network operator boomed against her ear notifying her of an exhausted account balance. "And this call is very important, she thought as she entered her room, searched every nook and cranny for a few naira note which she would use in purchasing a recharge card. "Na to take money from dad's drawer remain if I no see money here o." She thought as she picked up her bible, scanned the pages until she saw a five hundred naira not lying inside the book of John. She remembered where she got that five hundred naira. One of the offerings she failed to pay. She thought amusingly as she walked out of the house. "Where una dey go?" The gateman asked. "I wan buy card in the next street." She replied. "Its late o." The man replied. "I know. I will just take a shortcut so I can return early." Serena replied. "Shortcut? That's dangerous o. Let me lock the gate so we can go together." He said rushing into his house and returned less than a minute later. "What's it with this sudden nice attitude?" She asked herself as they both walked out of the compound. While she waited for him to lock the gate, she could see a car parked a few yards away and from the light illuminating the interior of the car, she could make out the faces of Dave and Nathaniel. She approached the car quietly in a bid to startle them, but the few words that flew into her ears made her abandon her initial mission. "Fine, dad won't hear about it, but what about Serena?" Nate asked. "I doubt her being able to handle the news without breaking down. She should be kept in the dark too." Dave replied. "Kept in the dark about what?" Her voice startled them as she hopped into the backseat.
8 Aug 2015 | 04:42
0 Likes
chai dis 1 na family drama indeed dis tori swt die, ur doin a good job @D9ty7 yarn us more abeg
8 Aug 2015 | 06:37
0 Likes
I rily lyk ds Taiwo,shez a fwend indeed...u guyz shud jez open up 2 her,ur makin her feel lyk shez nt part of d family jor...lol,ds mama cuk mata mak me laff,sebi she dey run her mouth b4 ni,c as Nate presence jez mak her chillex** Cnt wait 4 d next epizoid oo
8 Aug 2015 | 06:49
0 Likes
o ga oooooooo..... guyz u hv to tell her nw
8 Aug 2015 | 07:13
0 Likes
Nate nd dave should jst let serena in on wats goin on instead of keepin tins frm her nd as 4 taiwo shes a 9ice gal,dats d kind of frnd serena should b kipin thumbs up @d9ty7
8 Aug 2015 | 07:39
0 Likes
Hmmmmmm............
8 Aug 2015 | 07:43
0 Likes
Wow! Jst lyk d holy book said "U shall knw d truth & d truth shall set u free". Nate's knowledge of her Mums promiscuity az changed his attitude & now relates well with Dave discussing d betterment of d family. Well, i guess u guyz shld let Serena in2 d koko on ground
8 Aug 2015 | 08:35
0 Likes
Dx family drama too much...... Lettinq serena know abt d matta on qround will break her down but she don catch una...,,
8 Aug 2015 | 08:41
0 Likes
problems dey......hmmmmm
8 Aug 2015 | 09:19
0 Likes
Hmmm,,, next o
8 Aug 2015 | 09:44
0 Likes
Ride on plssssss.
8 Aug 2015 | 10:36
0 Likes
Kudos bro. Thumb up
8 Aug 2015 | 10:43
0 Likes
ride on plsss.more fuel 2 ur vehicle. more ink 2 ur pen
8 Aug 2015 | 11:25
0 Likes
Tell her now
8 Aug 2015 | 12:26
0 Likes
Hmmmm it is getting more complicated
8 Aug 2015 | 12:36
0 Likes
Eheheheh,,,,,,,,,dis one nah wahala ooo
8 Aug 2015 | 12:40
0 Likes
nate&dave, abeg just tel her and let's see how she z gonna handle it....
8 Aug 2015 | 13:32
0 Likes
Thomas family drama indeed.............
8 Aug 2015 | 15:05
0 Likes
Anita is jez a useless mother# abeg make u guys tell serena bout it ooo#
8 Aug 2015 | 17:40
0 Likes
Well... I think serena shld av waited a little 2 hear more...
8 Aug 2015 | 18:13
0 Likes
@D9ty7 nice one. Wat a family
8 Aug 2015 | 18:37
0 Likes
Serena cul down
8 Aug 2015 | 18:40
0 Likes
Wow,such an interesting story
8 Aug 2015 | 18:57
0 Likes
indeed family drama hmmmm
8 Aug 2015 | 20:05
0 Likes
Dave pls tell ur dad and serena it would do a lot gud
9 Aug 2015 | 06:17
0 Likes
Pls Hw Can Sum1 Change Her Username
9 Aug 2015 | 06:38
0 Likes
Hmmmm following
9 Aug 2015 | 08:47
0 Likes
dis so interesting
9 Aug 2015 | 10:56
0 Likes
Dave sud tell ha d truth
9 Aug 2015 | 11:06
0 Likes
dis family sef.....ride on
9 Aug 2015 | 13:06
0 Likes
It Wld B Better If U Guys Letz Ur Father Knw Abt It Cos U Cn't Keep Him In D Dark 4 2o Lng,he Wil Stil Find Out.
9 Aug 2015 | 13:17
0 Likes
Letting ur dad know is d best option, so as to set things right. Next
9 Aug 2015 | 14:50
0 Likes
Why can't they just tell serena everything.
9 Aug 2015 | 16:28
0 Likes
@Sukurat check d front page u will see complains nd suggestion forum ask ur questns dia... Admins will answer u
9 Aug 2015 | 18:08
0 Likes
__________________________________________ "Serena, what are you doing here?" Dave asked when he had came out of his initial shock. "Does that answer my question?" Serena replied angrily. Dave hissed angrily as he switched on the car ignition and pulled back unto the road. "Oga, open the gate abeg." He said to the gatemen who stood just outside the gate. And two minutes later, Dave parked the car inside the garage and alighted out without another word. "Dave, I am talking to you. Why will you decide to ignore my question?" Serena asked angrily as he walked into the house. "Dave, keep me in the dark about what? I think we are siblings and I deserve to know everything that is going on." She continued. This time, Dave was walking accross the living room towards the dinning. "You can't just ignore me like that and expect me like that. Keep me in the dark about what?" she said relentlessly. "Keep quiet." He cautioned as he sat down. Opened his computer and continued the work he abandoned about an hour ago before he drove out with Nate to get fuel. "Don't tell me to keep quiet because I won't keep quiet." She screamed. Serena was suprised at her own outburst, because on a normal day she couldn't look at Dave in the eye and talk anyhow, but she considered it a revolution on her own person. She realised that in the last couple of weeks, she had done some things, taken some decisions that after taking them, she ask herself if she was under the influence of a very strong drink. She remembered the day she yelled at her father and that singular act brought them together and made their relationship stronger, but her major concern was being able to stand her family members without fear, but when it comes to outsiders(Stephanie and Jake) she becomes too emotional and at the slightest provocation, she breaks down. "Am I the one you are talking to with raised voice?" Dave asked calmly as he stood up. His muscular figure alone was enough intimidation and sometimes, she wondered how God created him to be gentle, loving and caring, and at the same time deadly when provoked. She remembered the day he refined Nate's handsome face with punches. That day she concluded that gentle and soft spoken people are the most crazy when provoked, while the crazy ones who showed it at any given opportunity, like picking up unecessary fights can be likened to an empty barrel. Just then the sitting room got illuminated brightly, courtsey of the 'NEPA man' Nathaniel Thomas. "Please, I need to charge my phone." She muttered as she made to walk away. "Are you trying to walk out on me?" He askedas he drew her bask to her former standing position. When it comes to been bossy and being charismatic about it, then Mr Oluwole Thomas is a typical example of such and when one needs the direct prototype of that character, but with a touch of the twenty first century, then Davies Thomas is an example. It was only in the Thomas family that Father and son (Oluwole Thomas & Dave) will want to discuss business, and rather than go to Oluwole's room or study, they'd remain seated in the living room and other members of the family then(Anita, Nate & Serena) will have to excuse them because in their words, the other three member of the house are strangers in the business world of theirs. "Dave, please I don't want trouble." She pleaded. "Fine, then stay away from trouble, because the right you have in this house to question me, I don't know." He replied. "Dave, I am your sister." She said as if reminding him of something. "I know, but stay away from trouble. When you are not being spoken to, don't poke nose, okay?" Hot tears welled up in her eyes, threatening to spill. Certainly, Dave was returning to his former self who gets angry at the slightest provocation. "Dave, am sorry if..." She was saying, but a wave of hand told her to speak no more. "Fine, there is yam in the kitchen, you can fry eggs if you want. I already sliced the onions and added other spice." She said before storming out of the dinning. "Hey! Easy." Nate said immediately she bumped into him. "Don't you ever talk to me." She added angrily, leaving the two brothers stunned as ever. Nate faced his elder brother with a I-told-you look. "Hey! Don't give me that kind of look." Dave waved off before sitting down. "I told you, didn't I? Now she is taking it to a new level." "Let her do whatever she likes. Its all for the best." Dave replied. "I just hope she forgives us when she find out later." Nate said before walking into the kitchen. Dave shrugged.
9 Aug 2015 | 18:30
0 Likes
__________________________________________ The time was 9:05am. Serena was lying on her back on her bed reading a novel when her phone rang. "Hello Taiwo." She said on picking up. "Hey girl, whatsup?" Taiwo said excitedly. "Nothing much. Sorry I couldn't call you yesterday, I ran out of airtime." She pleaded. "And even if you called me, I won't pick your call, lobatan." Taiwo replied. Serena fell silent waiting for her friend whose main hobby was to talk, talk and talk till she could talk no more. Even though Taiwo was not one to run out of what to talk about, maybe she could loose her voice at a point, she couldn't say. "Will you be at home today?" She asked. "Of course, where else will I be?" Serena replied. "You fit visit Jake now. Who knows." She said amidst laughter. "Seriously, Taiwo, its not funny." Serena cried. "I know. I never asked you to laugh. But we both know its the truth. Your heart skips a beat or two at the mention of his name." Taiwo continued. "Call me back when you are done laughing." Serena threatened. "Hang up, just try it and see what I will do to your pictures on facebook, especially, your school's facebook page. Senior Serena in love with Senior senior Jake even though he doesn't care." Taiwo said and bursted into another bout of laughter. "Oya, please, sorry." Serena pleaded joining in the frenzy. "I am going out today, will you accompany me?" She asked. "Where are you going?" Serena replied. "Is that at all important? Yes or no, will you accompany me?" "Abeg, let me know where you are taking me to, I don't trust you." Serena replied. "Who beg make you trust me before? I intend printing out my jamb result today." "You get scratch card?" Serena asked. "Serena, what's it with all these questions sef?" And just then, the door into her room creaked open and Nate walked in. "Hi." He said. She scowled at him for half a minute before turning her attention back to her phone. "You know what? Just come over to my side anytime you are ready, so we can go together." Serena said before hanging up. "Good morning." Nate said. Serena ignored him, stood up and walked into the bathroom where the sound of running water could be heard for the next one minute. By the time she returned, Nate was still seated on her bed. "You are still here?" She asked as she approached her wardrobe. "I came to talk to you." He replied. She rolled her eyes angrily as she removed a white top and a black jean trouser. "I want to change." She said. "What's wrong with this one you are wearing?" He asked. "What's your business? I want to change, so get out." "You are just making excuses to get me out of here. There is nothing wrong with what you are wearing and moreso, I won't take your time. I just want to talk to you nothing else." So, Nate can plead? Nate can be this gentle and calm? Waoh. She thought. "But you'll have a hard time convincing me." she thought with a smile. "Nate." She said before walking out of the room. She returned immediately, picked her phone and a naira not lying underneathe. "Are you leaving me here?" He asked, but got no reply. She walked out of the corridor into the living room and headed out of the house. "Where you dey go?" The gateman asked. "I couldn't buy the card yesterday. So I'll just buy it now." She replied before easing herself out of the compound. She walked down the tarred road without glancing back. Then she came to a stop in front of a provision shop down the street. "I want to buy recharge card." She said to the young lady setting up her wares for the day. "How much?" "Mtn two hundred." She replied. A minute later, she loaded the recharge card succesfully and started walking back home, when a red coloure toyota camry parked beside her. She ignored the driver and continued walking towards the house. "Serena, enter now." Dave said. "Enter where? That's the house over there, why should I enter?" She replied as she walked faster towards the gate. "You shouldn't take this too far. There is a reason behind keeping you in the dark." He thought as he stepped on the gas. "The first one wants to talk, the other wants to give me a lift. What do they take me for? A fool? They will be served in their own medicine until they tell me whatever is going on in this house." She thought as she stormed into the compound, almost pulling down gateman who innocently opened the gate for her. END OF CHAPTER 10
9 Aug 2015 | 18:32
0 Likes
CHAPTER 11 _________________________________________ Serena carefully set the table after she had spent an hour in the kitchen fixing up breakfast for herself and her brothers. "Where are you going?" Nate asked as soon as she saw her walking out of the living room. "My room of course." She replied. "To do what?" "What do they do in the room?" She replied rudely. "Are you talking to your elder brother like that?" Dave asked he emerged from the hallway where she was headed. She kept quiet, rolled her eyes and kept staring at the floor. "Are you not the one I am talking to?" Dave asked. "What do you want me to say? Your question sounded somehow. 'Am I talking to my brother like that?' I don't get." She replied angrily as she made to walk out, but Dave blocked the hallway. "Serena, talk to me, what the hell is your problem? You just been acting a little bit strange in the last few days." He said. "Please, am not in for any of your talks. Let me get to my room." She said raising her voice. "Serena, I won't warn you again. You'll be suprised at what will happen the next time you raise your voice at me." Dave said angrily. "Fine, I won't raise my voice. Now can I go?" She asked. "No you can't, we need to talk." "When I was willing to hear everything you had to say, you hid it like I am an outcast or I am invalid. This is my family, the only family I have ever known, but the family that doesn't know me. I can't join discussion, I can't even contribute to issues, I am not listening to whatever crap you have to say...." Her voice trailed off. Weakness they say can make us loose our composure in places that matters most. A popular philosopher once said, a weak mind will always lack composure, while a strong mind will sometime fall short of composure, the reason for that he said would be discussed another day. Tears rolled down Serena's cheek as she muderously stared at her brothers. "Serena, sit down." Nate cuts in, even though he regretted cutting in much later. A wicked neighbour is not a person who saw you hang your clothes to dry and out of stupidity, he flung them all to the ground, but a wicked neighbour is that person you so much trust with everything you have, but in the end he used the trust you have for him to his own advantage, he let you suffer. "Don't you tell me to keep quiet. After I spent the whole of yesterday trying to bail you out, even to the extent that a friend visiting me for the first time, meeting you for the first time met you behind the bars. I spent all I had on me, I pleaded like my life will end if you weren't released. Someone was seated in an air conditioned office during the whole time. I secured you bail, go home and asked you like a sister will ask her brother, you refused to tell me what happened. Even lies you couldn't frame up, only for the person who was seated in a air conditioned office, all through the time you were being held to return, and you started telling him everything. If there is one person that deserve to know everything, I am. And you know, dad's number is close, I can call him, but for the love I have for you, I decided to play along, but unknown to me, I am playing an abstract game." She screamed, while Dave and Nate had forlon looks on their faces. "Serena, wait. Its all for the best." Dave cautioned. "What kind of best is that? What do you plan to achieve with this? No matter the situation, I should be carried along, afterall, our parents had just the three of us. Or is there something that I don't know? Like, I was adopted or something." Dave exchanged looks with Nate who gave him a you-are-on-your-own look and immediately he realised that everything falls back on him as the eldest child, he for the first time in weeks returned to the former Dave. He angrily picked up his laptop bag and car keys and he stormed out of the house. He needed to clear his head, and the only place that offer him distraction is the office.
9 Aug 2015 | 18:34
0 Likes
__________________________________________ One hour after Dave left for work angrily, Serena was at the dining eating her breakfast when Nate came out all dressed. "Hey." He said. She ignored him and continued her meal, but it has lost its taste. "I think I need salt." She muttered as she stood up, but Nate's swiftness had catapaulted him to the door connecting the dinning room with the kitchen. "What?" She asked rudely. "I'll get it." He offered with a smile. She glared at him for roughly a minute, thinking of what to say or how to react. Even though she was angry, she wanted to try her possible best in making sure that her anger level doesn't exceed its limit, because she knew the after effect will be to disappoint Taiwo who was hopeful that they'll be going out together. And the least she wanted to do was offend her new friend. "Fine, I'll just eat. I don't need the salt anymore." She replied as she returned to her seat. Nate walked towards her and sat down one one of the chairs. The smile on his face was becoming annoying and Serena was fast loosing her temper. She needed something to distract her. "Serena, why are you acting up?" He asked. Serena hissed quietly and kept picking at her food without taking it anywhere near her mouth. "Serena." He called as he stretched his hand to probably hold hers or something, but she quickly dropped her spoon and withdrew her hand from his reach. To cover his failed attempt, he quickly got hold of the plate, drew it to himself and took a spoon to his mouth. He pushed the plate back to her, a victorious smile on his face. "Finish it." She said with gritted teeth. "Why?" He asked. "You already ate it and its best you finish it to avoid wastage cos I have lost my appetite." She replied. "Waoh! Serena, you lost our appetite because I ate out of your food? Do you know what that means? Hatred. Despite the fact that we are blood." Emotional blackmail was something Nate hated most, but the best way to render an angry Serena powerless is by blackmailing her emotionally. Nate shook his head in disgust, and made for the door. "I am off to the station. I was asked to show up today." He said as he turned the door knob. "Wait." She called after him, but he ignored her. She wanted to run after him and apologise, but a strong force held her to her seat. Even when she heard voices outside the house, like a chatter, she still didn't move an inch, neither was she curious to know whoever was chatting with Nate. Her ringing phone caught her attention. "Am coming right away." She said as she dropped her phone and made for the door where she opened the door for her friend. "Don't tell me you are not ready." "Actually, I am. Lemme just pick my purse." She said once Taiwo was seated on one of the couches. She returned a minute later, all set. "Oya, lets go." Serena said and together, the two friends walked out of the compound. "Do you have your scratch card?" she asked. "No." Serena replied. "We'll have to go to the JAMB office first then." Taiwo said as she took a left turn towards the JAMB headquarters in Oyo state, which was about five to ten minutes walk away. "I don't have a dime, except the three hundred naira in my purse." "And I don't have much here, maybe we should quickly go to my house to get more money." Taiwo offered. "Don't bother. Dad will give me once he returns on Sunday. I appreciate." And with this, the two friends strolled from one cyber cafe to another without any success likely. The number of candidates waiting to printout their result was just too much. "I don't believe all these people live in this area o. I mean, there are more shops than houses in this area." Serena said as they located a cybe cafe which was less rowdy with about ten people on the line. "Dey there. Not all these people live in Agodi gate na. Most of them are from Old Ife road." "And are you saying, there are no cyber cafe in Old Ife road?" Serena asked. "That place is like and expressway. Maybe one or two cafe is what they have, you'll get to Alakia, Ajibode before you see cyber cafes aplenty and they'll have to take a cab while they'll trek to this place." Taiwo explained. "Since when have you been living in Ibadan?" Serena asked. "I schooled around that side, don't blame me." Taiwo replied with a laugh as they both crossed the road, and just then a black coloured golf 3 pulled up by the side of the road. "Any problem?" Taiwo asked once she noticed the tensed look on Serena's face. Such that she had to look at the volkswagen twice to know why Serena became tensed at the mere sight of it. Then she saw the reason for the change in countenance. "Lazy girl. I am here for you, no one dare tries rubbish." Taiwo assured as they joined the line, even though Serena has nothing to print out.
9 Aug 2015 | 18:35
0 Likes
nyc..... ride on
9 Aug 2015 | 19:16
0 Likes
Serena has started her own drama
9 Aug 2015 | 19:27
0 Likes
Uhmm... Nd who is in dat car? Steph? Jake? Or both? I understand aw serena feels.... If I was in her shoes... I won't even say a thing 2 either of dem aqain... Jez prepare d food.. Nd act like I'm d only one @ home... Dey will get tired of it..,d also feel guilty...nd no one will accuse me of rasing my voice cos I'll jez ignore dem 2 d last pint
9 Aug 2015 | 19:33
0 Likes
Hmm,emotional Blackmail.With Time U Guys Wil Get Over Dis Mess.Taiwo Is Such A Good Frnd.
9 Aug 2015 | 19:49
0 Likes
Hmmnn,,,,,,,,,,ℓ̊ guess its stephaine or jake
9 Aug 2015 | 19:56
0 Likes
Hmmmmm dis story z superb......Hmmmmm wit dis dia OYO style (on your own) it'll even make dia dad 2 knw Watsup wen he return, cos wen everybody z putting on long face he must surely ask question 2 knw wat went wrong in his absence and d guys ve 2 open up......Hmmmmm I guess z jake nd steph dat serena saw dats d reason 4 dat face......nd 2 mr dave, u really ve 2 calm dwn cos z nt her faults 4 reacting d way she did.
9 Aug 2015 | 20:08
0 Likes
drama indeed
9 Aug 2015 | 21:22
0 Likes
Dx drama don chanqe level... OYO(on your own) mode activated.
9 Aug 2015 | 22:22
0 Likes
Nxt plsssssss
10 Aug 2015 | 05:12
0 Likes
til wen wil dey hold her off
10 Aug 2015 | 05:49
0 Likes
Hahah serena u got liver oo to approach den like dat
10 Aug 2015 | 05:49
0 Likes
A real drama
10 Aug 2015 | 07:23
0 Likes
Infact, Serena Is In Dark, May God Help Her Out, Pls I Need Friends Oh Just Register On Dis Site Oh
10 Aug 2015 | 07:34
0 Likes
U guys shuld jst tell her so dat sh wnt feel neglected
10 Aug 2015 | 08:15
0 Likes
Serena! Even though your brother's didn't do well by keeping you in the dark but the way you are going about the whole issue is dangerous. Just like the episode described a wicked nenighbour,U are becoming one trying to use the help you rendered in securing Nate's release to ur advantage even when it's obvious you are planting a seed of discord by ur utterance. This family must not fall apart ooooo
10 Aug 2015 | 08:27
0 Likes
Dey suppose not to keep serena in d dark she supposed not to talk to any of dem at all
10 Aug 2015 | 09:14
0 Likes
Its either jake or stephanie datz in d car.........i like dat taiwo buh we're nt sure of d kind of fwend she is nw b'cos stephanie alxo started dat way.......serena sud stop der o nd gv nate a chance 2 explain,i dot want dave 2 go back 2 his former self,i lyk dis new one
10 Aug 2015 | 09:44
0 Likes
Hmmm bt i support keeping serena in dark oo bcux women sometime get their way of handlin thinxs
10 Aug 2015 | 10:34
0 Likes
Really loving this
10 Aug 2015 | 10:42
0 Likes
Hehe...wah re u guys gonna do now???...
10 Aug 2015 | 11:10
0 Likes
Family drama indeed!
10 Aug 2015 | 11:57
0 Likes
@jummybaby ve u 4gotten dat serena z a girl? She may nt b able 2 hold herself......let her just calm down she'll surely knw 1 day.
10 Aug 2015 | 12:22
0 Likes
Next please........ Taiwo is a good friend ooo
10 Aug 2015 | 12:42
0 Likes
Abeg Wu dae dat car ooo
10 Aug 2015 | 13:36
0 Likes
Don't fink datz d next step dave, u sud v told her
10 Aug 2015 | 15:21
0 Likes
Serena pls gv dem chance 2 talk. I knw u've bn hurt
10 Aug 2015 | 16:25
0 Likes
serena just b patient wit ur elder brothers nd listen to wot dy wnt to sy
10 Aug 2015 | 16:45
0 Likes
Next plz
10 Aug 2015 | 17:30
0 Likes
Nice frnd
10 Aug 2015 | 18:22
0 Likes
U beta tell her on tym
11 Aug 2015 | 02:56
0 Likes
__________________________________________ Ten minutes after their arrival, the computer operator or the owner of the cyber cafe came out to address the customers in waiting. "Am sorry to announce to you that comething just went wrong with our printer and an engineer is fixing it already. Bear with us and in the next twenty minutes, all your print outs will be done." He said. "That's one of the reasons why I don't like coming to low classed Cyber cafes. Imagine you having five computers out of which only two are working and you make use of just one printer and a scanner, one photocopying machine. Even Bella in Iwo road uses two shops with more than ten computers. Am leaving jor." A little girl ranted on and on. Serena considered her a little girl, because in height, she looked cheated, in body shape, she was not considered to at least be average, in the natural places where curves and other womanly features ought to be, she was not only cheated, she was skimmed out, probably because there was a mix up when she was being created in heaven and someone packed her among the males, and by the time it came to the notice of those in charge, there were less clays left in heaven. But what she lacked in height, shape and bodily features, she packed everything in her looks. To say this girl was beautiful would be termed a sin, she was out of this world. Even Serena felt intimidated by her glowing skin which looked whiter than normal, she probably was an half caste. "Aunty please, don't be angry. We'll fix the problem in no time and you going to other cafes around means you'll still wait on the line. Imagine yourself being number fifty somewhere and in the next one hours, you are yet to do your print out and here, you are number three, and in the next twenty minutes, you are done." The man pleaded. Serena smiled. It is only in Ibadan that a man old enough to be your father will accord you more than enough respect, just because you wanted to buy one thing or the other from him. "Please, be quick." The girl said confidently, and immediately the man dashed into his shop and returned with a plastic chair. "Please sit." This singular act angered the other customers waiting to be attended to. Serena thought, it is only in Ibadan that a service man will go overboard just to satisfy a customer, an act that will make several other customers angry. "You must give us plastic chairs too." The others protested, even though they knew there will never be enough chairs for them. The computer man ignored them and returned to his shop. He knew none of them would leave. (Ibadan, God bless we) "What are you looking at?" Serena asked when she saw Taiwo staring at the little girl seated on the chair. "The girl looks good facially." The dark complexioned Taiwo replied. "So?" "Seriously, if no be sau it is a sin, I fit turn lesbo cos of this girl." Taiwo whispered and the two friends bursted into laughter. Even the huge guy behind them couldn't help but laugh. "You dare not. Not with handsome guys like us alive." He said with a smile. "Keep giving yourself hope. Handsome?" Taiwo replied him. Serena nudged her to keep quiet to avoid getting slapped. "I am Obi." He said. "I am Adaobi." She replied and they all bursted into laughter. Five minutes later, Taiwo suggested that they all go on stroll, so that by the time they returned, the time would have been far spent. And together, Taiwo, Serena and the handsome Obi left. ------ Immediately after they had left, Stephanie alighted from the Volkswagen Golf 3 with Jake and two other friends, and immediately, they occupied the space where Taiwo and Serena just left. ------------------------------------------ Anita walked into Uncle Patrick's house elegantly dressed in a sky blue voil lace and a head gear to match and an italian shoe as well as the bag. "Good afternoon sir" She greeted her husband's brother before taking her seat. Five minutes later, Collins came in with Jane while during the course of their exchanging pleasantries, Pa James walked in with Barrister Olu following closely behind. "Time to spill the secret." Olu thought as he sat down.
11 Aug 2015 | 04:28
0 Likes
__________________________________________ Anita was seated on the only three seater couch in Uncle Patrick's mansion located around Orita mefa or better still Total garden in the suburb part of Ibadan and one of the most civillised area in Ibadan. She looked from Patrick to Jane, then to Collins, her greatest enemy, her eyes fell on Pa James (Patrick's friend) and involuntarily, her eyes fell on Olu, her greatest nightmare who had an indifferent look on his face as he was staring at her muderously. She quickly looked away and that moment, she couldn't feel her heartbeat for the next five seconds, she couldn't breathe in for the next five seconds, and it took her a total of a minute and a half to calmdown. "The day where secrets will be let out." Oul muttered. "You said what?" Uncle Patrick asked. "Nothing." Olu replied. Regardless of the fact that both men were agemates, it was no new thing that everyone in the family feared Uncle Patrick, despite the fact that he was the eldest in the family, and despite he old age, they still feared him, even the wives and husbands of the other member of the very big Thomas family, they feared him, afterall,when you are in Rome, you behave like the Romance, the same way when you are in the Thomas family, you behave like every other member of the family. From the stories relayed to Fathers, mothers to their children, they said Pa Patrick was one of the young boys forcefully recruited into the Army during the civil war, and during the war, he rose to the position of a Major, but after the war, the recruits were sent packing and dismissed from the army. On his return to the family house, he became temperamental, and he instilled fear in every member of the family, even his parents. It was said that on a normal day when Pa Patrick is stable and in a happy mood, anywhere he was, no other person should be there or walk past him. Which means anytime he was in the living room, every other member of the family must vacate the room for him alone, but on the days that he was in a very bad mood, he would be restless and at the same time mad with everybody and the expected is that, everyone leaves the house for him. If he would be mad for two hours, everyone including their parents will have to sit under the scorching sun for those two hours. Cousins and other members of the extended family were the ones who suffered most, since they had no idea of how he behaved, an anytime they came visiting and he became angry, they'll remain in the house and the few unlucky ones would recieve the beating of their lives. According to the story said, he stopped going to church after he commanded the who congragation of then Catholic church the family attended to get out and continue their service outside the church auditorium, that was when it dawned on them that he had lost his mind, probably from the harmful things he had smoked, sniffed during the war. He was taken to the United states and on his return a decade later, he had a son and a beautiful black American woman. "James, give us the opening prayer." Patrick said calmly. Pa James rose up confidently. "Our father in heaven. Teach us what to say and see us through in thy name. Amen." He said and sat down. Patrick looked from one person to the other. "Now, Olu, you have broken the family rules, you've gone against tradition, you slept with you brother's wife." He began. "Uncle, my relationship with Anita started even before she got married to Wole, don't tell me about tradition, they are as good as dead." Olu replied. Pa James opened his mouth in shock. "Then, why didn't you get married to her then?" Patrick asked. "Wole is her lawfully wedded husband, and therefore, you must break whatever you two have going now before the family." "Definitely, we'll break up, but what about my son?" He asked. "What son?" Anita asked as all eyes fell on her. ------------------------------------------ Serena, even though she didn't like the person of Obi, she was deeply impressed by his sense of humour and during their discussion, they realised that he was a student of the University of Ibadan, second year and his business at the cyber cafe was to help his kid brother print out his result, afterall, they are on break. The entered the shopping complex, the two girls laughing and Obi feeling on top of the world. Its not everyday, one tends to make beautiful girls laugh. Taiwo stopped abruptly as she discovered that their places has been taken by three annoying girls who from the look of things, it seemed, Serena knew them. "What the hell is the meaning of this?" Taiwo asked as she moved towards the girls. Serena held her back. "What?" Taiwo asked. "Please don't. I don't want trouble or public embarrassment." She said. "I have this under control." Taiwo replied as she approached them.
11 Aug 2015 | 04:29
0 Likes
That's my girl @Taiwo
11 Aug 2015 | 04:41
0 Likes
__________________________________________ Taiwo approached the figures of Stephanie and two other friends of hers with a calm smile on her face. "Hi." She said. Stephanie turned to face her with an askance look. "Hello." She replied. "I and my friend were the ones occupying this position of yours before, can you please excuse us?" Taiwo said. "I beg your pardon?" Stephanie replied. "I just spoke in English." Taiwo said angrily. She was obviously irritated at how Stephanie carried her long body like she was miss world or anything. "Maybe, I don't understand the language. You could speak French or some other language." Steph replied. She turned back to face her friends who pretended as if they were not aware of what was going on. "Taiwo, let it slide. We can just stand behind them, and before you know it, its our turn." Serena said pleadingly. "Serena." Taiwo glared. "She has a point." Handsome Obi chipped in. So, you are still here? Was the question on Taiwo's mind. "You mean?" Taiwo asked, her voice trailing off. "For the sake of peace." He added. Taiwo, even though not satisfied decided to keep her cool, at least, for the sake of 'handsome Obi.' "So, are you saying she was forcing herself on Jake?" One of the girls Stephanie was chatting with asked. As much as Serena tried to remember where she had met them, she couldn't fathom. When their relationship was smooth, it was always Serena & Stephanie, no other friend or foe, except when Jake was around. Where she met the two girls she was talking to, Serena didn't know and she didn't want to know. But hearing the name 'Jake' and the word 'forcing' she knew there was every possibility they were talking about her. "But seriously, Steph, you should give her a piece of your mind. She can't cheat you, the few weeks fling she had with Jake, she should suffer." Another of the two girls, the biggest of the trio, who was sporting a low cut and everything about her spoke volume. She probably would be the craziest of the trio. "She is suffering already, afterall, she failed her jamb already, and this is the begining for her." Stephanie replied. "Meaning.... Suffering continues." The third girl said and they all bursted into laughter, much to Taiwo's annoyance, but the conversation Obi was having with her was keeping her anger in check. Exactly what they said about the devil and anger, that moment during the course of their laughter, Stephanie moved backwards a bit while laughing and she matched Taiwo's leg. The latter angrily pushed the former away. "are you blind? Can't you see that someone is behind you?" Taiwo asked angrily. Stephanie barely looked at her, before she bursted into laughter and her friends joined once again. This singular act infuriated Taiwo who at that moment, felt like stabbing Steph. Gradually, those infront of them got their print outs and left. Just when it got to Stephanie's turn, she refused to go. "Let those behind us go, we met them here." She said and her friends conccured. All these while, she still hasn't said a word to Serena who equally ignored her. "Lets go in jor." Taiwo dragged Serena into the shop, while 'handsome' Obi follwed behind. Less then five minutes later, Taiwo walked out with Serena as they examined Taiwo's result. "You know, sometimes I just hoped maybe my result will add up from 191 to 200." Serena said. "And what will happen if you have 200?" Taiwo asked. "That puts me in a better position to be qualified for the Post UTME." She replied. "You don't know anything. Is it everyone that is in school that scored above two hundred in Jamb? I had 250 last year, I wasn't admitted, a lot of my friends, managed 204, 198, 213 and they all are somewhere. Even my twin bro had 204 and today, he is in UNILAG." Taiwo continued as the walked towards the main road. "You know, I still wonder why you decided to print out that woeful result of yours. You are going nowhere this year, you should be asking around for when the next Jamb form will be out." Stephanie said from where she was seated. And several people on queue bursted into laughter, same with some other shop owners around. Serena could feel her eyes getting wet and from the corner of her eyes, she knew Taiwo was ready for some action. "Ignore her. She is not worth it." Serena said. And just as if her words encouraged her to fight, Taiwo walked over to where Steph was seated, in front of a beauty shop. "Taiwo, don't" Serena pleaded, but it was too late for Taiwo had lunched an attack, even though Steph ducked it. "What's going on here?" 'handsome Obi asked as he came out with his brother's papers. "Please, get us out of here." Serena told him. "Hey!" He called as he pulled the two ladies away from one another, also restraining Steph's friends during the process. "What right do you have to touch my girl?" Jake asked walking into the shopping complex angrily.
11 Aug 2015 | 04:45
0 Likes
__________________________________________ Jake came to a stop beside the Stephanie and drew her closer. "Baby, whats the matter?" He asked. A certain Angelina Jolie, a Mercy Johnson or Ini Edo are all learners when it comes to being a drama queen. For the records, Stephanie deserved an Oscar for being a drama queen. "He threatened to beat me, because his girlfriend tried to assault me." Stephanie said with a shaky voice. "You threatened to beat my girl?" Jake asked as he faced Obi whose physical features could make one mistake him for Jake's dad. "Chill bro." Obi said taking a step backwards. "Are you out of your mind? How dare you touch my girl? You even went ahead to push her away from your useless girlfriend. Are you crazy?" Jake asked pushing him hard on the chest. The only time Serena witnessed a fight such as this was a year ago, when she travelled to Lagos with one of her maternal Aunties. She was at the park and two park boys were arguing over a certain footballer whom none of the duo had no idea of his nationality or his playing position, they were just saying rubbish and Serena who was not a fan knew more than they do. The highlight of their argument was when one of the boys slapped the other for no just cause, and the other one removed a knife, unfortunately, she couldn't see it to the end, because it was at that time that their bus became full and they drove out of the park. The question now remains, why the first guy slapped the other, the same way Jake pushed Obi. It was totally uncalled for. "Take it easy bro, you don't have to feed your dignity to the dogs by fighting in public. Maturity is the word, show it always." Obi replied. "Are you talking to me like that?" Jake asked. "Look here Mister. No one will lick your feet here. You might have lived in America, that doesn't make you American. The best you can do is to shut your trap, and drag these things out of here." Taiwo cuts in. "The best thing to do to hoes like you is to ignore." Jake said, but the saying that says, never underestimate the powers of an angry man came in to play and important role and Taiwo lunged at Jake, grabbed his collar and threatened to strangle him. Stephanie and two of her friends joined the scuffle and were hitting Taiwo as she did her best at using her teeth on Jake who was hitting her. "Please, do something." Serena said to Obi who stepped forward and without much of a struggle, pulled Steph and her friends away, dragged Taiwo away and made sure, Serena had a firm grip on her, before he faced Jake. "Look here boy, fighting in public because of a girl in public, doesn't make you her shining amour. Have you ever thought of a day that you'll meet someone who could beat you? What do you think will happen between you and your girl afterwards?" Obi began his lecturing and suprisingly, everyone fell silent, the fighters, the onlookers, even the shop owners. "And to speak the truth, if I decide to go fist to fist with you, believe me, you'll open your eyes in New york. I'll beat you to the point of death, but I don't need to do that. I don't know you, you don't know me. And I heard something about being a boyfriend, I met Taiwo and her friend today, and it seems Serena is the one you know. Write down today's date, the next time you tried harrassing any of these to girls." He continued, this time looking from Jake to Stephanie who was almost hiding behind Jake. "The next time any of you try it, be prepared to leave this city. I am a student of the University of Ibadan. I don't need to tell you what I am or who I am, but just bear it in mind that I will be your worst nightmare." He turned to Serena who was having a hard time restraining Taiwo. "Obi, lets show these things a bit of sense." She said. "Taiwo, let is go. We'll meet them some other time. And remember, we live to fight another day." He said and this kind of calmed Taiwo a bit. All these while, Serena could tell that Jake was mad, but he couldn't make a move, probably because of Obi's size which he didn't see before taking on him minutes ago. "Like I said the other time, my name is Obi. Its nice meeting you." Obi said patting Jake on the shoulder and this kind of made everyone burst into laughter. "See you some other time." With this, he beckoned on Serena and Taiwo, and they walked out amidst cheers. Ibadan people, always in support of the winning team. END OF CHAPTER 11
11 Aug 2015 | 04:48
0 Likes
wow.... jake deserved dat...
11 Aug 2015 | 05:27
0 Likes
Wow!!! Good for you Jake..obi just showed u wht maturity really is.. Anita!!!! Hmmmmm
11 Aug 2015 | 06:11
0 Likes
Lol, dats gud 4 dos gud 4 nothing betrayels. Obi tuwale!!!
11 Aug 2015 | 06:26
0 Likes
@jakes u tink fiqhtinq 4 ur qirl in public na d best tinq to do to protect her....., @obi u are a man.... Jakes baby.
11 Aug 2015 | 08:01
0 Likes
Wow!......am inluv wit obi o,nice move bro......he handled d case maturely #kisses 4 him
11 Aug 2015 | 09:01
0 Likes
Serve u rite jake
11 Aug 2015 | 09:22
0 Likes
Longer episodes... This is not a compliance but a praise. Steph will leave to regret it someday. Anita, oya now?
11 Aug 2015 | 10:26
0 Likes
@serena where u suppose qet mouth u no qet... Na oly 4 hauz ur mouth qo dey like parrot.
11 Aug 2015 | 11:38
0 Likes
I so much love this episode.
11 Aug 2015 | 12:48
0 Likes
Ride on plssssssss!
11 Aug 2015 | 13:28
0 Likes
loving dis mehn
11 Aug 2015 | 14:05
0 Likes
Obi nice one
11 Aug 2015 | 14:38
0 Likes
"Yu dnt hav 2 feed ur dignity 2 d dogs by fighting in public.Maturity z d word,show t always"...mehnnn rily feeling dat nigga,as in maximum respect 2 dis Obi,c as e jez fal jake's hand der,mumu,e wan dey fyt cz of woman,Taiwo i salute 2 too o 4 standin up 2 vhat b*tch...i rily love ds chapter oo,e mak brain die,thanks 4 makin t lng @D9ty
11 Aug 2015 | 16:24
0 Likes
I beg continue oooooo
11 Aug 2015 | 17:12
0 Likes
Dat's D Spirit Men.Taiwo N Obi Ar Really Great.Anita I Jus Pity 4 U.
11 Aug 2015 | 17:45
0 Likes
Dat's D Spirit Men.Taiwo N Obi Ar Really Great.Real Men Dn't Fight Lik Cowards Just A Word N U Win.Anita I Jus Pity 4 U.
11 Aug 2015 | 17:47
0 Likes
Gobe
11 Aug 2015 | 18:46
0 Likes
Lk seriously obi is truelly a man no doubt,jake is just a boy,stephanie jake go knack u troway hammer u go see am
11 Aug 2015 | 20:50
0 Likes
I really laugh in dis episode
12 Aug 2015 | 01:14
0 Likes
wow !! Am really feeling the flow !!!!
12 Aug 2015 | 02:40
0 Likes
Dis story z a wow!
12 Aug 2015 | 04:20
0 Likes
Update nw
12 Aug 2015 | 07:42
0 Likes
Hahaha I really like Obi's character, it serves steph n her so called boyfriend Jake right next tym they won't humiliate Serena again.
12 Aug 2015 | 09:34
0 Likes
d kind of jake no dey get power. Now wey serena suppose talk, she just kip dumb after she go go house dey rubbish mouth. Taiwo i dey feel u, you r a frnd indeed
12 Aug 2015 | 09:45
0 Likes
Hmm keeping my comment
12 Aug 2015 | 10:57
0 Likes
Whao oroni fenioba mo I love d way he disgrace dat steph nd her idiot bf shame on dem all nd anita may God help you
12 Aug 2015 | 15:40
0 Likes
Wow obi realy behaved matured next pls
12 Aug 2015 | 16:57
0 Likes
Am rily loving Obi, c as him take handle Jake, Steph and d frnds.... next plz
12 Aug 2015 | 17:03
0 Likes
CHAPTER 12 "which way are you guys going?" Obi asked once they were out of the shopping complex. "we are going back towards the GRA." Taiwo replied with a smile. "is that where you both live?" he asked. "actually, Serena does lived there, but me, Mama T lives around group medical." "choi! so, you mean there are no cyber cafe in your area, even mokola which is less than five minutes walk from Medical, you can't go there. You now came all the way from group medical, passed UCH, just to print out your jamb result." Obi said. "Oga, abeg. I came to see my friend and also to see you." Serena said and bursted into laughter. Meanwhile all through their chatter, Serena had been keeping mute, all to herself, deep in thought and wearing a sober look. Obi excused himself from Taowo and walked up to her in front. "hey." he said. "hi." she replied. "I am Obi." he said with a charming smile, while extending his hand for a handshake. Serena bursted into laughter. " I know you are Obi." She replied amidst laughter. "But you've been acting like you don't know me." He said. "of course, I know you. Its just that I am loving your convo with Taiwo and its best to listen and laugh than talk and spoil the fun." she replied. "lemme guess, you have zero sense of humour." "not necessarily zero." she said sharply. "and before you start kissing in public, will you atleast carry me along in whatever you are discussing." Taiwo called from behind. "we can't carry you along, cos we are discussing one on one." Serena replied. "tell me more. Is he asking you out? Not so fast. Is he good with words?" Taiwo asked catching up with them. "bad girl." Serena said. "not as bad as you. Abeg, I wan buy pure water, none of you is interested?" Stephanie announced. "bush girl. Sachet water is the correct thing to say." Serena said. "whatever. I'll buy one for you." With this, she dashed for a nearby shop wjere she spent close to twenty minutes discussing with a certain 'yellow-skinned' guy who kept smiling and pointing Serena. Only God knows what they were discussing as she could only guess. "Are you a cultist?" she wished she could take back her words, but as a popular radio presenter would say, "voice/talk is like an egg, once it falls on the ground, one could take it nack no more. That moment, Serena felt like disappearing or better still, the ground should just open up and swallow her. But, wishes they say if it were to be horses, beggers would ride. "you said what?" He replied with an offended look. "am sorry." she quickly said. "why asking?" "never mind. Its not important." she replied. "I insist." he said. "its just that the other time when you are talking to Jake, you said some things and only cultists can say them. she explained. "things like?" "you said he had no idea of who you are or what you do." He gave a short laugh. "Now I get. Is that the reason why you've been ignoring me?" he asked. "No!" she snapped. "why do you care anyways?" he asked. "forget." she hissed. And just then Taiwo returned all smiles. "what kept you long?" Serena attacked. "calm down madam. Lets go jor." And without another word, they resumed walking in silence, while Serena was hurting deep down. "Lets take a bike." She announced, in a bid to discourage Obi from following them any further. "Bike? we are less than ten minutes away from home." Taiwo said. "Yes. You can walk the remaining distance, I will take a bike, period!" Serena said angrily. "What's it with the attitude? I mean....." Taiwo was ranting already, but Obi cautioned her. "Calm down and respect her decision." He said after which he exchanged numbers with Taiwo after Serena refused to give him her number. Now on the bike, Taiwo felt it best to ask her whatever was wrong with her that warranted her putting up that attitude. Afterall, fresh air had blown on her head which must have calmed her down. "What's it with that attitude?" she asked. "I don't wanna talk about it." Serena replied. "Obi. Is he hitting on you?" she asked. "Taiwo, please. Let it go." Serena snapped. A minute later, as the bike man manouvered his way around the rowdy bus- stop, Taiwo asked him to stop. Which he did and she got down from the bike, payed her fare and walked away towards a waiting cab. That moment, Serena felt like following her to apologize but a force wouldn't let her. "Abeg! Let's go." she said to the bike man who sped off into the GRA. "Try and apologize to your friend, you are at fault." The bike man said four minutes later when he had dropped her in front of her father's house. "Thanks. I will." With this, she walked up to the gate. -----------------------------------------------------
12 Aug 2015 | 17:13
0 Likes
__________________________________________ Serena walked into the compound angrily, almost pushing the gateman to the ground. "Serena, why na? You wan kill me ni?" He asked as he steadied himself by holding unto the gate firmly. "Sorry." She replied without glancing back. She made for the door, turned the handle and the door sqeaked opened loudly as she shut it angrily. Her anger grew further when she saw Nate lying on the three seater couch, a laptop placed on his stomach and a game pad in his hands. She tried to keep her cool by acting like she didn't care, even though she prayed that the laptop didn't turn out to be her own. "Welcome sis." He said. She mattered almost to herself as she made for the hallway. "That your friend, Taiwo, the girl make sense o." He said forcing her to stop in her tracks. "You said what?" She asked. "Never mind." He said. "Better." She said and stormed off into the hallway. "Hungry wan kill man o." He said loudly. "You are no better than a dead man." She shouted back and the next sound that came was the banging of her door which made him swallow his words. Now in her room, she made for her reading table which was as empty as empty itself. Without another word, she walked out of the room into the living room. "Nate, what are you doing with my laptop?" She asked placing her hands akimbo. "I actually wanted to play game and the game I wanted is live here on your laptop, you can pick a pad and lets enjoy." He said not noticing the anger and irritation on her face. "Give me my laptop." She said grabbing the device, she slammed it shut and made for the hallway. To her suprise, he followed her angrily, and just before she got to her door, he caught up with her and pushed her to the wall. "What the hell is your problem? Why are you so filled with hate? What's the fuss about?" He started by yelling. Even as a little girl, she feared Nate, not because he could beat her to death, but because his anger was synonymous to a tsunami. They were very close as kids, a relationship they still maintained till five weeks ago. Despite their closeness, they still fought a lot and he punished her a lot, but all these only made their bond tighter, while the book-wormish Dave was always moody and all to himself, such that a visitor would wonder if he was deaf and dumb. It was worse to the extent that, Dave returned from his youth service and knowing that he had brother and sister who are yet to enter the university, common biscuit he couldn't buy for them. He only entered the house, made for his father's study, spent an hour, entered his room and the next time they saw him was during breakfast, the next day. "Tell me, what the hell is your problem? Can't I use your laptop?" He asked. "You have no right whatsoever to use my laptop. Dad bought it for me, and the last time I checked, you have yours too." "Is that the issue? Are we not siblings? Can't we share things?" He asked. "Oh! Now you know we are siblings abi? When you wanted to use my laptop, you remembered you have a sister somewhere. When I was begging you to tell me about whatever secret you are keeping with Dave and the connection with your detention at the police station, did you oblige?" "Now, I get it. You are playing the hate game because we refused to carry you along?" He asked with a laugh. "You are the one playing the hate game. You started treating me like and outcast." Her voice was starting to betray her. "No one treated you like an outcast. You obviously wanted everything to come your way, you wanted things to go the way you like, the world should be about you and you alone, without thinking of others. The same thing mum did that cost her her place in this house, you are following the same path..." Nate started spitting fire. Serena tried to get, away, but he was holding her tightly. "If you keep up with this attitude, you will push yourself to the wall, and don't do something that will make you think you can't forgive people around you. Your mum wanted things her way, she wanted the house to be about her, everyone submissive and now, she couldn't get her wish, she settled for a man below her standard whom she could boss." He had said it, before he realised the gravity of it. Quickly registering his words. "You said." "I will use this laptop and nothing will happen." With this, he snatched the laptop and made for his room.
12 Aug 2015 | 17:14
0 Likes
__________________________________________ The family meeting which started with everyone in a tensed mood ended in disarray as an angry Barrister Olu stormed out of the house and as expected, Pa Jame followed him in a bid to convince him to return to the meeting. Its now over twenty minutes that they both left and the chances of their coming back looked slim. "Anita, you can go. I will get back to you before the end of today. Be rest assured that nothing will stop me from making sure that you return to Wole's house to take the place that rightfully belonged to you." Uncle Patrick said to her as she slowly picked up her hadbag. "Aunty Jane, Uncle Collins. My regards to the family." She said respectively to her brother and sister in law before walking out of the house. "Uncle, this issue seemed a hard nut to crack, Bro Wole won't take Anita back on a good day, but with her scandalous life and affair with Olu, I am afraid, Wole will disrupt everything o." Collins started once Anita was out. "I agree with you collins. Its better we invite Uncle Ajani from Ondo and Mama Londoner. Lets see what they can do to help us. Wole will definitely listen to Uncle Ajani, Mama Londoner won't speak twice before Wole agrees." Jane explained. "But, we all know that mama Londoner won't support Anita. Aside that they have never been on the same friendship page, Mama will not plead for any promiscous woman." Patrick replied. "And if that is the case. Wole won't listen to us, he will listen to Mama Londoner, but Mama won't plead on behalf of Anita. Then so be it. Let things continue to be as it is." Collins said. "I agree." Jane enthused. "No way. Anita must return to Wole's house. It is a must." Patrick said with raised voice. Silence enveloped the room for a second. "But Uncle, why do you care anyways? You are taking this issue too personal." Collins asked. "Why won't I take things personal. I can't open my eyes and let my brother divorce his wife such has never occured in our family, as large as it is. You'll rather marry another wife to cover for a misbehaving wife. That was how our fathers lived." Patrick explained. "Our fathers legacy must hold." "Uncle, legacy or no legacy, I see this as an act of desperation. I mean, why are you clamouring for Wole and Anita's re-union?" Collins asked. "So, what are you insinuating?" Patrick asked. "I mean no offense, but if an outside were to be here now, it looked as if you have something going with Anita or you want to cover your track. Probably because you are paying a ransome to ensure that Anita returned to Wole's house." "Are you out of your mind?... Oh! You are accussing me of doing what?" Patrick stood up spitting vernom. "Collins, what has come over you? Are you saying..." "Uncle please calm down." Jane pleaded. "Don't tell me to calm down. Didn't you hear what he said? Is it the right thing to say?" Patrick was approaching Collins who stood his ground but had his head bent. "Are you mad? See him waiting for me to attack? He is not even sober." Patrick had lunched a slap but Collins ducked it, after which he prostrated flat showing remorse. "Am sorry Uncle. I didn't mean it that way...." He was saying. "Now, out of my house." Collins need not to be told what to do as he stood up and walked out of the house. Jane who didn't come in her car, as she always attended every family gathering as Collins right hand man quickly picked up her bag. "Uncle, goodbye o. I will call you later, and please forgive Collins, he is just being childish?" She shouted as she ran out of the house to go meet her younger brother who will drive her home.
12 Aug 2015 | 17:15
0 Likes
Real family drama.
12 Aug 2015 | 17:49
0 Likes
dis family sef, hmmmm i rest my case. Ride on bro
12 Aug 2015 | 18:19
0 Likes
Hmmmm. Wht next??
12 Aug 2015 | 18:28
0 Likes
Hmmmm, getting more complicated
12 Aug 2015 | 18:30
0 Likes
I comment my reserve
12 Aug 2015 | 19:12
0 Likes
He he
12 Aug 2015 | 19:14
0 Likes
Serena pls dont hurt ur frnd, beta still dont let ur emotion take a beta part of u
13 Aug 2015 | 02:32
0 Likes
Hmmm next oo
13 Aug 2015 | 05:06
0 Likes
It Seems Dis Family Self Is Turnin 2 Smtn Else Jus Bcos Of Anita Mistakes.Serena Jus Tak Tns Easy.
13 Aug 2015 | 05:25
0 Likes
Hmmmm
13 Aug 2015 | 05:39
0 Likes
Real family wahala
13 Aug 2015 | 05:58
0 Likes
Dis na real family wahala oh!
13 Aug 2015 | 05:59
0 Likes
So many problem to solve in dis family,serena get hot temper,try and control your self.
13 Aug 2015 | 06:22
0 Likes
Mmmm serena cul down
13 Aug 2015 | 06:36
0 Likes
Getting more interestin and complicated
13 Aug 2015 | 07:08
0 Likes
Everything is getting more complicated hmmmn.
13 Aug 2015 | 07:08
0 Likes
Oh! Wat. A family drama
13 Aug 2015 | 07:10
0 Likes
Real family drama. Serena u always take things too far
13 Aug 2015 | 07:20
0 Likes
Only God can save serena
13 Aug 2015 | 07:28
0 Likes
oya continue
13 Aug 2015 | 07:36
0 Likes
Z like dz family no qo end pretty soon. @serena dx ur attitude qonna coz u alot especially loosinq famz and friends dat love u.
13 Aug 2015 | 07:51
0 Likes
No b small tin! Family drama indeed!
13 Aug 2015 | 07:59
0 Likes
observing
13 Aug 2015 | 08:09
0 Likes
This drama is complicated
13 Aug 2015 | 08:10
0 Likes
Just look as how the promiscuity of a lady is about to crash a once happy family of the Thomas. Come to think of it, Uncle Collins was right with his suspicion of Pa Patrick's insistence and so much interest on the matter. Every right thinking being wld suspect his firm insistence on bringing Anita and Wole back even with the certainty of Anita's disrespect and promiscuity. Miss Serena! Nate has said it all. This your attitude is likely to cost you the love of family and friends. Better watch it and retrace yr steps.
13 Aug 2015 | 08:16
0 Likes
Hmmmmm family drama indeed.
13 Aug 2015 | 08:47
0 Likes
Everyday wahala with Thomas family
13 Aug 2015 | 08:55
0 Likes
Waiting for nxt episode this one pass drama self
13 Aug 2015 | 08:59
0 Likes
hmmmm,dis kind family seif,
13 Aug 2015 | 09:38
0 Likes
Dis family drama 2 hot joor..... Nxt ooooo
13 Aug 2015 | 10:56
0 Likes
What kind family be dis gan self
13 Aug 2015 | 10:59
0 Likes
next epi...
13 Aug 2015 | 11:05
0 Likes
Dia is enof drama in dis story. Pls serena u hv 2 brng dis ur anger level dwn, u r a lady 4 crying out loud. U've nt settled wit ur siblings n u let Taiwo go without apology. Wots ur prblm? Cn u stay alone without anybody talking 2 u?
13 Aug 2015 | 11:10
0 Likes
Mmmm Dz 1 z raw
13 Aug 2015 | 11:39
0 Likes
#GHOST MODE!
13 Aug 2015 | 12:01
0 Likes
Serena dis ur attitude is bad retrace ur steps abeg Wait o!,,,,,,,,,,, pa patrick's behaviour is kinda suspicious ooooo am eager to knw thou Nice write up..........keep it up bro
13 Aug 2015 | 12:02
0 Likes
ride on
13 Aug 2015 | 12:39
0 Likes
Family palava
13 Aug 2015 | 13:06
0 Likes
Lolz,nw e don turn 'Your mother'...Serena shud apologise jor,if she loses Taiwo's frndship cz of stupidity,e go pain me 4 her gan o* next plzz
13 Aug 2015 | 13:36
0 Likes
__________________________________________ Serena was extremely happy because after almost a week, her father was going to arrive and therefore, she decided to put her worries behind her and face the prospect of having her father back in the house. She decided to forgive Dave for the time being and pretend like all was well, afterall, she wasn't willing to let their father know about the bad blood between them. Even Nate who was supposed to return to school the previous day decided to wait for their father and all was well between himself and Serena even though he knew it was being staged managed, but whichever ways he still allowed himself to enjoy it while it last, at least until he returned to school. The trio of Serena, Dave and Nate were at the only airport in Oyo state, the Alakia airport awaiting their father whom they knew had landed successfully, but waiting to be cleared. Serena for once regretted coming with her brothers because she had problem getting down from buses and cabs and immediately dashing for the road to cross. All her life, she had been driven to wherever she was going and the only time she started going out on her own was after leaving secondary school and despite that, she wasn't the outgoing type and all her going outs are always to the less busy residential areas in Ibadan where she will board just one cab while going and another one when going back home. And crossing such roads was not much of a problem, but in the case of the Alakia old Ife road where their cab stopped, she had to cross the express so as to board another cab to the airport. Nate was her shinning armour throughout as he made sure he always held her hand. "See daddy over there." She had screamed to her brothers, even though she was a few steps away from her brothers who gingerly walked up to their father. "Welcome daddy." The greeted in unison as Nate quickly collected the bag he was holding as expected. "How are you boys?" He asked shaking hands with them while Serena was blabbing and asking silly questions. "Serena, won't you collect the beg from your brother?" Their father asked as they approached the parking lot where their father's cas has been parked since the day he travelled. "Dad, let him carry it. He is serving his punishment." She replied. "Who did he offend?" Their father asked. "Me of course." She replied. "And who are you o?" This time, Dave had collected the key and had unlocked the doors, he hopped into the drivers seat, Nate into the passenger seat upfront, Serena and their father sat at the back. "I am their mother. I feed them afterall." They all bursted into laughter. Dave carefully drove out of the airport as he slotted an old Bob Marley disk into the disk player. "Serena, tell me, what did your brothers do while I was away?" Their father who obviously was enjoying the jokes asked as Dave sped on. "Dave asked Nate to steal five thousand naira from you drawer. Nate decided to test his engineering skills and the small generator stopped working. Dave this morning rendered the battery inside the small camry useless." She explained. "What do you suggest we do to them?" Their father asked. "I don't know o." Serena replied. "Maybe we should just invite the police." "No no no no... We can't invite the police, Nate just got out of one lock up." She had said it before she realised the gravity of her words. Out of shock, Dave stepped on the gas and the car flew forwards, while Nate almost flew out through the car window. "What?" Their father asked. Serena quickly bursted into laughter. "I mean I just released him. I actually locked him up inside his room. I released him this morning." She quickly replied. Even though Mr Oluwole Thomas was not convinced, he at the same time was convinced, because he knew the kind of children God gave him. He knew they can never in a way run into trouble with the police or anybody. The journey continued in silence, even though Nate was thankful to God that his father asked no more questions, same with Dave. And Serena on her part was sweating so hard, because she was still in shock with the way she almost gave away her brothers.
13 Aug 2015 | 15:11
0 Likes
__________________________________________ Anita was seated on her bed, she was currently in her fifth week stay at Womile hotel where she had been lodged since she left her husband's home. She was thinking of her affair with Barrister Olu Thomas and all other men she had come accross, the ones she had slept with, the ones she had played according to her, the ones she had extorted, the ones she had dwindled and other fortunate ones who were able to escape from her claws in time before she could take them up. She remembered how she had met Oluwole Thomas as a twenty year old food mobile food vendor. She remembered the very first time they met, he was according to him working with a popular post independence construction company which was owned by a whiteman. How she had spoken to him shyly, how he developed interest in her and showered praises on her with big grammers according to her. She remembered how she one a daily basis made it a point of duty to stop at the construction site and Oluwole who was the assistent supervisor would make sure, defaulters among the labourers pay before they are served new meal on credit. Over time, their friendship grew and Anita became the envy in the village, such that on sundays, Oluwole would always visit her family house in his then expensive Raleigh bicycle. But unfortunately, the friendship lasted two months, because the construction projects had to be stopped on the orders of the millitary government in power then, and even though Wole suggested that they keep in touch with letters, Anita wasn't that learned, and the only telephone booth around was about a six hours drive away from her village into the city. But, as God would have it, Oluwole set up his own construction firm two years later and he ran into Anita at his former employer's house where she was acting as the house help. Immediately, Wole made her resign and he took her to his one room self contain located inside the University of Ibadan staff quarters, the same apartment he lived as a student. That was how they started living as couples, by this time, Wole's level had upgraded, because he now rode in one of the most expensive Vesper motorcycle. They lived for the next couple of months, during which Anita met with his family and with plastic smiles, they welcomed her, but immediately she was out of hearshot, they told Wole point blank that he has no future with the 'sharp eyed' girl according to his late mother. She remembered how she had gotten pregnant, even though she was unsure of whose responsibility it was, but to save herself, she had to give it to Wole who seemed the best candidate of the three men who were likely to be owners. And preparation for the wedding began in earnest. And that period, she intensified her spirituality as she moved from church to church, shrine to shrine, mosque to mosque to ensure that Wole became hers. And coincidentally the marriage happened and the started living happily, even though in abject poverty which would later come to an end decades later when Wole single handedly handled the Lagos-Ibadan expressway construction, as well as the Benin-ore expressway. But all the while, she ran a small shop around the old Gbagi market where she sold absolutely nothing, but returned home with money to cater for her children. Wole never asked where the money was coming from because he knew only few women could do that for their husbands. And therefore, when the mega money came into picture, Wole made sure he built the largest supermarket for her as at 2006, only to be bettered by Shoprite, seven years later. "Wole doesn't deserve this." She thought as tears rolled down her cheeks. She with shaky hand picked up her phone composed a message which goes thus; I want to believe you still remember what is at stake. Ensure that I return to Wole's house or you stand the chance of loosing this very big family. I will ensure I break you all apart. Remember, I have nothing to loose. --Anny--" Less than two minutes later, a message flew in which reads; [b]You know I am doing all I can to make that happen. Our secrets remains our secret. Wole will have to accept you whichever ways. --***-- She smiled in satisfaction as she walked towards the intercom which stood on the bedside stool. "Wole, you sure don't deserve this, but you made me throw my dignity to the dogs, you should have taken you time to check how I am making my money, but your desperation to make it big shielded you from performing your duties as the head. I pray, Serena doesn't follow in my footsteps." She wrote into her diary before slumping on the floor and the strong hands of sleep swept her off.
13 Aug 2015 | 15:12
0 Likes
__________________________________________ Serena woke up this morning in one of the best moods of her life, such that immediately after the morning devotion, she started doing her chores. She swept her room, cleaned the living room, the dusty electronics, cleaned the dinning room, crossed over to the kitchen, moved to the front of the house where she swept a portion of the compound and left the rest for the gateman to take care off. She hummed Joel's HAPPY DAY as she cleaned the garden. Then her mind flashed back to her last meeting with Taiwo which was five days ago, then she realised the bad friend she was. It was high time they settled their differences and move on like nothing happened, but none of them was willing to be the matured of the duo. Their pride and ego won't allow them make the matured call for peace and in the absence of a third party, they would continue keeping malice at each other. But Serena in her very happy mood decided to make the call and settle her differences with Taiwo. But, such things can't be done on phone, then she decided to pay her a suprise visit so as to apologise, but one problem was that, she didn't know her address, which was where Dave would play an active role. She concluded as she carried her cleaning materials and made for the main house. She knocked gently on his door and moments later, a handsome looking Dave, dressed in a sky blue shirt and a black slim fitted trouser. "Hi." He said. "Can I come in?" She asked. "Sure." He replied stepping aside and opening the door for her wider. She gingerly walked into her brothers room and the sight she beheld suprise her because she didn't know her brother to be a fan of hardcore rap music as giant posters of tupac, Biggie, Ludachris, Cardinalofficial, Lilwayne, Jay Z, Eminem were all pasted on the wall. She didn't know the last time she entered this particular room, not even by mistake. "I need a favour from you." She began as she sat on his bed. "What's that?" He asked as he zipped up his laptop bag. "I need Sister Bolaji's address." She said. "Sister Bolaji? Who is that?" He asked. "You don't know your girlfriend again?" She replied with an offended look. "Don't give me that look jor. I was taken by suprise, you know, I wasn't expecting you to ask for her address, I mean what business do you have with her?" He explained. "I have no business with your girlfriend, I am going to see Taiwo." She replied. "And you can't ask from Taiwo abi?" "Well, if you must know, I am not on good terms with her and my sole aim of visiting is to suprise her and apologise." Serena replied. "Serena of life! Always picking fight with everybody. I hail o." He said mockingly. "I didn't pick fight with anybody. I only want to make peace, because I felt it needed." Serena replied. "Peacemaker. All I know is that, you are in a way at fault. Abi no be you?" He said mockingly as he took a step backward. "Whatever. Are you giving me the address or not?" "Of course I am. Who am I not to give you the address?" He said as he explained to her how to go about her intended journey. ------------------------------------------ Jake rose up from his bed with a sad look on his face. Even though it has become an habbit for him to wake up before 7:30am of recent, he still woke up everyday wishing he hadn't woke up at all. Even though he slept late every night, he still found it difficult to sleep for three straight hours without waking up. Either he was up around 2am thinking about his life so far, the decisions he had made, his future, how the decisions may affect his life later on. Other times, he was thinking about his American girlfriend who was always pestering him for a return to the state after his extended stay in Nigeria. The height of his thoughts was always his decision to stay back in Nigeria because he loved Serena and days after his stay was confirmed, he with his own hands destroyed all he had worked for. Now he had to settle for Stephanie and Serena seemed to have moved on. He felt like the looser because he had no iota of love for steph and his decision to spite Serena was all a waste. He picked up his phone and sent a message with shaky hands. - Ten minutes later, Dave had driven out of the house with their father, which means Serena had the house all to herself, but there was nothing spectacular about it. No friend to invite. As she was fixing herself a quick breakfast, a message flew into her phone. It reads; I know I am the worst person you've ever seen and I don't deserve your friendship. Do me this last favour, CAN WE PLEASE MEET? A part of her wanted to reply with a quick YES, but remembering what Taiwo would say, she decided to show her the message before giving him her YES.
13 Aug 2015 | 15:13
0 Likes
Hmmm....i quess twas pa patrick dat sent dat msq 2 Anita....dis family qan sef
13 Aug 2015 | 16:21
0 Likes
Wot would be d reply nw???@serena
13 Aug 2015 | 16:25
0 Likes
Yes??? Serena, yess??!.. just like that??? U intend giving him a yes!!! He should tell you whatever he wishes to on phone...obviously he is immature for trying to make you jealous by dating Steph..
13 Aug 2015 | 16:57
0 Likes
Hmmmmn.....xo jake love serena be4,nawa o
13 Aug 2015 | 17:50
0 Likes
No acept jake jo
13 Aug 2015 | 18:14
0 Likes
Dont say yes 2 him serena
13 Aug 2015 | 18:34
0 Likes
Its gud u Go and see taiwo ist b4 u reply
13 Aug 2015 | 19:11
0 Likes
let our secret be secret or thomas family z @ stake. . . . @anita Not oly bar. Olu... Pa patrick dey involve also... . . . @serena visit ur friend taiwo b4 u gv him ur ansa
13 Aug 2015 | 20:09
0 Likes
dnt dy yes to jake ooo
14 Aug 2015 | 02:40
0 Likes
Serena dnt dare meet Jake up.
14 Aug 2015 | 04:09
0 Likes
hmmmm......I reserve my comment
14 Aug 2015 | 04:22
0 Likes
hmmm.serena dnt say yes 2 him o
14 Aug 2015 | 04:39
0 Likes
If Na Me B Wole N I Hear All Dis Confessions 4rm Anita,am Sure I Wn't Forgive Her
14 Aug 2015 | 05:12
0 Likes
Hehehe...ds serena, is nt stuborn bt stupid
14 Aug 2015 | 09:02
0 Likes
wole no take dis woman back oo i beg an u serena no say yes to jake
14 Aug 2015 | 10:46
0 Likes
Hmmnn,,,,,,,,,
14 Aug 2015 | 11:55
0 Likes
Serena don't say yes o nd wole don't take dat anita back
14 Aug 2015 | 12:48
0 Likes
Ds is serious
14 Aug 2015 | 12:51
0 Likes
Imagine wad Anita has caused her family nw
14 Aug 2015 | 13:01
0 Likes
Nw u r cumin, Serena....Anita u arn't worth it...if i wer Wole, i wuldn't accept u....u'll av 2 lose both sides wch is ur children, Wole , d stupid Olu
14 Aug 2015 | 13:15
0 Likes
Dirty secrets all around d corner.... U cnt hide it 4reva... Serena needs 2 do away with dis pride of hers... Nd she had better nt jump into conclusions dis tym... Jake dsnt even deserve 30 seconds of her tym...
14 Aug 2015 | 21:02
0 Likes
Yeye igere gor keep it going
15 Aug 2015 | 04:47
0 Likes
Ihe nzúzô achoghi ka okputa ïhe.... Ga akputa ihe nso-nso.
15 Aug 2015 | 05:46
0 Likes
lol@ebube nwannem ô ga aputariri ihe...
15 Aug 2015 | 07:08
0 Likes
As u are visiting taiwo show her d message 1'st,and she wil advise u what to do.
15 Aug 2015 | 07:47
0 Likes
Jake again wot does he want sef
15 Aug 2015 | 07:56
0 Likes
Diaz a big secret btwn pa patrick n Anita.....pray serena doesn't follow ur footstep.........so silly of yu Jake
15 Aug 2015 | 08:04
0 Likes
The best advise is d one u give ursef o so dat no one wil be blame atlast.
15 Aug 2015 | 08:14
0 Likes
,..@Bishop..... Ka m na aqwa qi..
15 Aug 2015 | 12:14
0 Likes
Wait dis is not a language communication page o.. U can display ur language in d chat room nt on a story.. @ebube nd @bishop
15 Aug 2015 | 19:27
0 Likes
@ebube & @bishop pliz nt all ov us undanstnd ur language....
16 Aug 2015 | 07:27
0 Likes
@Tenniebenson.. I don hear, ma. . . . @Allan256.. Ok sir.
16 Aug 2015 | 08:06
0 Likes
Yes/no nxt pls
16 Aug 2015 | 08:33
0 Likes
Dis 1 get as e bi.........controling husband tins on point
16 Aug 2015 | 11:12
0 Likes
@serena I pray u should nt b lyk ur moda cos it'll b very very bad 4 u....prides cums b4 dwnfall, so b careful
16 Aug 2015 | 19:13
0 Likes
nxt
17 Aug 2015 | 03:27
0 Likes
__________________________________________ Serena followed the address given to her by Dave and she got to the supposed estate where Taiwo lived with her family. Once her bike stopped at the estate gate, since bikes are not allowed into the estate, she paid the bikeman and approached the security post. She stated her mission, her final destination and when the security men are conviced that she posed no threat, after conduction a thorough search, she was allowed into the estate, with a paper map leading to different houses plus the names of the families occupying each house. "Thanks." She said as she walked down the tarred road towards the Akinyemi residence. Five minutes later, she stopped at the gate numbered 106 and pressed the bell. "Am coming." A female voice said to her through the speakerphone and a minute later, she heard hurried footsteps approaching the gate. "Good afternoon." Serena greeted the young lady standing in front her. To say she was ugly would be a total disrespect to ugliness and the ugly, awful was the right words. "How may I help you?" She asked. "My name is Serena and I suppose this is the Akinyemi residence. I am Taiwo's friend." Serena replied. "Where are you from?" The lady asked. Serena wanted to say the planet Mars, but the thought of being denied entry by this obnoxious and annoying lady who seemed to develop hatred for her because she was good looking made her answer politely. "I am Taiwo's friend." Serena repeated. "What if you are not?" She asked. "Are you saying I am lying to be someone I am not?" Serena asked a little bit offended. "Why not invite Taiwo and let her confirm if she is my friend or not." This was not going as planned. Serena's plan was to shock Taiwo by meeting her at the front door or already seated in the living room. "Come in. The sun is too much." The lady said. Afterall, she has her good side too. "Thanks." Serena said as she stepped into the compound inside which a massive duplex stood with nothing disturbing it. The vast compound alone looked beautiful and habitable enough, such that she wouldn't mind passing the night in there, so far there won't be rain overnight. The garage was locked and Serena could swear with all she had that the locked garage is housing two cars, probably new cars, while three cars were parked inside the compound. She recognized the Mercedez benz G- wagon which she had seen Taiwo's father drive when she sat her UTME weeks ago. That gave her the conviction that she was in the right house. Minutes later, a casually dressed Taiwo walked out of the house with an angry stare. "Hi." Serena greeted once she stopped in front of her. "You can go." Taiwo said to the ugly lady who nodded curtly and excused herself. She stared at Serena for close to a minute without saying a word. Serena tried to lighten the tension by smiling, but it seemed Taiwo was ready for her. "Why are you looking at me like that nau?" Serena asked jokingly. "Shut up and come with me." Taiwo muttered, took hold of her left hand, as she dragged her towards the house. Serena wanted to have a look of the compound as she walked into the house, but Taiwo gave her no chance as she dragged her, such that Serena almost fell at a point. Once they were inside the house, Serena couldn't shut her mouth as Taiwo dragged her accross a place she called, the visitor's room, to say the interior decor of the house was beautiful was and understatement. "Welcome to my room." Taiwo said as she shut the door into a room which is almost twice the size of Serena's room at home. "What should I offer you?" Taiwo asked. "I am okay for now." "For where? You can't be okay. In short, you are not okay. Be right back abeg!" With this, Taiwo zoomed out of the room excitedly. She returned minutes later with a one litre pack of fruit juice and a glass cup, a disposable plate sat beside the fruit juice pack on a flat tray. "Here, they are yours." She said as she dropped the tray on a stool. A minute into her drink. "Am sorry for the other day." Serena said?" Taiwo laughed. "I am over it already. I just want you to apologise, that explains my reason for not chatting you up or calling." If there was a thing she loved about Taiwo, it was her bluntness. She was someone who dwells not much in the past, and she doesn't ask too many questions. "But seriously, you are a big girl o. The things in your room alone is more expensive than the things in my house." Serena said. "Seriously, you are crazier than I ever thought you to be." Taiwo said playfully. "But, how do you manage? I mean, with all these things and one could hardly tell if you are rich." Serena asked. "Na God." Taiwo replied.
17 Aug 2015 | 03:38
0 Likes
__________________________________________ "You must be high on mango leaves, you are thinking of going over to see Jake. Are you okay at all?" Taiwo asked when Serena was done with her story. "Taiwo, I am fine. He is still my friend and I can go to see him anytime." Serena replied. "I can see you are sick in the skull. He is still your friend, after all he did to you? Is that what friendship is all about? Are friends not supposed to love one another? Did he love you at all? No strings attached, did he love you?" Taiwo asked angrily. "Taiwo, you can't understand." "Of course, I do. He has been ur dream man since like forever. Your shining amour, isn't it? You obviously was in love with him and you still are, but the boy felt nothing for you. He realised your gullibility a long time ago, and decided to play with your emotion. He has been in love with that witch, Steph, but decided to pay with your head small." Taiwo ranted. "Seriously, Tee, I don't know why you are taking this personal. Afterall, its me, and seeing him doesn't change anything." Serena replied. "Serena, believe me, I will continue to take this personal until you grow up. Maybe you don't know, your brother and my sister are billed to get married, which automatically makes you my in law, their union makes us one family and anything that goes wrong with you goes wrong with me too." She paused and gave her friend a long look. "I understand you perfectly. Jake is dating Steph and they are obviously in love, nothing can change that. He invited me just to talk.." "Talk about what?" Taiwo cuts in angrily. Serena opened her mouth, but no words came out. "Look here, he has nothing to talk about. It is one of their usual tricks. Is he not a guy? He will probably apologise to get back into your heart and probably make you a side chick, remember that you are on probation with your dad, and him seeing you with Jake who already made him believe you are forcing yourself on him will only disappoint your dad more. Serena, come on think! Grow up!" Taiwo explained shaking her friend vigorously. Serena kept quiet and though over her friend's word for sometime. "And I must confess, you dad is a very gentle man. If it were to be my dad, despite the fact that he doesn't care about us, if he should see a guy with you, he could kill you, now think about his reaction if he realised that any of his daughters is forcing herself on a man. You can ask Bro Dave how he felt the first time he met my dad. You need to feel the tension before my dad shook hands with him and accepted him. Thats for my big sister who is not a kid, now think about me, a small girl." Taiwo explained further. "If you check my contact, you can't find a single male name on it. If my dad should see Emmanuel on my phone, I must call that Emmanuel and if God want to punish me, the Emmanuel should just jokingly say 'hello dear' at pick up. Then I am in for it. Serena, you don't need this now. I understand our different upbringing, but, even if you have a guy you love, you should put him down below your list of priorities, you still have a long way to go." Taiwo explained. Serena was hugely impressed with Taiwo's brilliance and fluency. Even though all that she said were not new things. She herself knew that going into a serious relationship could mean doom, but there is something like situations that we couldn't help and before you knew it, you are deep inside it. "And if you don't mind, we can play with Jake's head." Taiwo said with a smile. "How?" Serena asked. "Are you in or not?" "Of course, I am." Serena replied. "Good. Pick up your phone now and send Jake your reply. Tell him to meet you at Mr Biggs at Idi ape. That should be about a thirty minutes drive from here. Let him spend two or more hours there, after which you'll tell him something came up and you couldn't come again." Taiwo explained like a movie director who has a movie script already mastered. "Taiwo." Serena drawled. "Just do it. He must cry too." Her friend replied. "Wait for the next line of action from me. I'll be back, lemme go take my bath." "You mean, you haven't taken your bath today? 11am?" Serena asked, shock written all over her face. "What's so spectacular about that? I am in my father's house, no Jake to impress, no Obi to look good to." She said mocking as she picked her towel and walked towards her bathroom.
17 Aug 2015 | 03:38
0 Likes
__________________________________________ Jake was seated at a conspicous place inside the popular eatery, Mr Biggs. He has been seated for roughly an hour, but to him, it looked like ten minutes, afterall, it was Serena, the only girl who gripped his heart like it was meant to be. He had a bottle of malt on his table and two meat pies. Even though he wasn't a fan of any of the two. His plan was buying chicken and chips to go down with the wine he brought with him which he intended sharing with Serena, but he couldn't start eating something they ought to eat together, hence, his reason for consuming two things he didn't like. As he picked at the pie, his drink untouched, he watched a family who sat very close to his table as they bickered and chatted happily. The family comprised of the father, the mother and three children. A girl who looked thirteen and two boys who looked eight and from the look of things, they were twins and it seemed they were at Mr Biggs to celebrate their birthday. Jake's mind went back to nine years ago when he clocked ten and ome of his paternal Aunties took him to a treat at a fast food joint around old Ife road, Western Fried Chicken it was called. He remembered how much fun he had in the two hours they spent eating rice, meat pies and Ice creams. Five years later, when he was posted by WAEC to write his November/December GCE exams in Loyola college which was just a three minutes walk from WFC, the eatery he was wat five years ago, he discovered that the building had been converted to an event centre. For the records, whoever owned the eatery lacked business sense for locating such an eatery with high standard equipment and services in an area such as that, when he ought to know that the turnout of people would be low. Old Ife road was never a densely populated residential area. Neighbouring areas such as Agodi Gate was a sixty percent market place and thirty percent residency, but that's not his problem for now. WFC can fold up all over again for all he cared, the most important thing was Serena showing up in her ever elegant apprearance. The thought of that alone sent cold shivers down his spine, but his ringing phone cut short the excitement. And seeing who the caller was, he hissed before picking up. "Hello love." Stephanie said excitedly. "How far?" He replied. "Am okay. I got to your house now and your mum said you went out..." She was saying. "Yes, I did." He snapped. "And your housemaid told me you were dressed like a just wedded groom and you also stole a wine from dad's bar. Can you imagine that funny girl." Steph said laughing. "I'll call you back. I am in the middle of something." He said. "Are you with Henry? Whats with the wine?" She asked. "Steph, I'll call you back. Where are you now?" "Your house of course. Mum is going shopping and she insist I go with her." "Fine. As soon as I am done here I'll meet you at home." With this he hung up and continued waiting for Serena. ------------------------------------------ "Jake has bombarded my whatsapp with messages o. Should I call him back?" Serena asked Taiwo who was engrossed in playing her guitar. "You said what?" She asked. "Jake, he is at Mr Biggs already for the past one hour and he's been sending messages asking where I am. Should I call him back?" Serena repeated. Taiwo dropped her guitar and walked up to join Serena on the bed. "You seem obsessed with this guy and I don't know why." She began. Serena wanted to argue, but with a wave of hand from Taiwo, she swallowed her words. "Why can't he call you?" She asked. "He said he is afraid." Serena replied and Taiwo bursted into laughter. "Okay.... Okay. Lets put him out of his misery. Give me your phone." Taiwo said as she snatched her friend's phone and dailled Jake's number. "Hello, am I speaking with Jake?" She asked. "Yes you are. Serena, is that you?" An agitated Jake replied. "This is Serena's friend. She told me she was coming over to see you and she left my house about an hour ago, only for someone to call me that she collapsed while walking on the road." "Oh my God! Where is she now?" Jake asked. "Group medical, you know the place, don't you?" Taiwo replied. "Of course, I do. I'll be there before you know it." He had said and Taiwo hung up immediately and bursted into laughter. "I didn't collapse o." Serena laughed. "Of course, you can't." Taiwo replied. "What's the next step?" She asked. "You'll switch off you phone or remove your sim card so he doesn't get to reach you. He will spend roughly an hour searching for Serena inside group medical. And from his journey to Mr Biggs and now to Group medical to and fro, he wud have spent close to five hundred naira. Just play by my rules." Taiwo explained. "Yes boss." Serena said laughing, even though deep down, she was not in support.
17 Aug 2015 | 03:42
0 Likes
Hahaha.. .. make dem play that mugu
17 Aug 2015 | 04:52
0 Likes
Taiwo Na Real Event Planner.
17 Aug 2015 | 06:18
0 Likes
Serves hm right
17 Aug 2015 | 06:20
0 Likes
Taiwo i love ya plan jare,play him well. Stephanie you are not a friend at all,first you dated Henry whome you know serena is dating now its Jake,you know try at all o. Na for vegetable the ant wey dey eat am dey.
17 Aug 2015 | 06:29
0 Likes
Choi!!! Una wicked ohh!!
17 Aug 2015 | 06:35
0 Likes
Taiwo is real naughty girl dat serves jake right u too will know how it feels wen playing with a lady feelings idiot
17 Aug 2015 | 06:43
0 Likes
That serves him right
17 Aug 2015 | 07:05
0 Likes
Taiwo is a very funny gal.
17 Aug 2015 | 07:10
0 Likes
LOlz, JakE u dOn eNtEr aM 2daY
17 Aug 2015 | 07:31
0 Likes
Eyaa sori o @Jake
17 Aug 2015 | 07:41
0 Likes
Hehe..am so Loving this...Taiwo is really somethingelse..she Rocks! Lwkm here oooh..Jake abi jerk gud for ya.
17 Aug 2015 | 07:41
0 Likes
chai.....thier z God o
17 Aug 2015 | 07:46
0 Likes
Hmmm easy girls
17 Aug 2015 | 07:59
0 Likes
Serves him ryt joor....... He doesn't even luv steph 2 begin wif, y kiss ha n d 1st place.....? MEN, kaii
17 Aug 2015 | 08:24
0 Likes
To & fro seaching for serena,useless man.
17 Aug 2015 | 08:28
0 Likes
Let him taste what it feels like.
17 Aug 2015 | 08:29
0 Likes
hehehehe..... taiwo
17 Aug 2015 | 08:35
0 Likes
Taiwo de master planer
17 Aug 2015 | 08:36
0 Likes
Taiwo de master planner
17 Aug 2015 | 08:40
0 Likes
I like yur style taiwo but remember yur steps o
17 Aug 2015 | 08:56
0 Likes
Taiwo d gud gal,i luv ur actions
17 Aug 2015 | 09:10
0 Likes
I love babez like Taiwo
17 Aug 2015 | 09:34
0 Likes
But pls dnt disturb jake 2 much o,nice job @ taiwo
17 Aug 2015 | 09:48
0 Likes
How far can serenaz stupidity go...
17 Aug 2015 | 10:43
0 Likes
hahaha Taiwo na d real planner ooo
17 Aug 2015 | 10:55
0 Likes
Thank God em here at last.....Taiwo,yu d bomb!!! Keep it up darl Serena is such a gullible girl.... Jake,yu in for a tough time!!!
17 Aug 2015 | 11:08
0 Likes
Hahaha, Taiwo the master planner
17 Aug 2015 | 12:31
0 Likes
i don dey pity jake oo...
17 Aug 2015 | 13:23
0 Likes
U c all Taiwo en our number six is d best wahalai abi no b so @skookum
17 Aug 2015 | 13:35
0 Likes
See as ladies here dey hail Taiwo(TEE).
17 Aug 2015 | 13:53
0 Likes
Interesting,next plz.
17 Aug 2015 | 14:45
0 Likes
lol
17 Aug 2015 | 15:03
0 Likes
DATS GUD FOR HIM
17 Aug 2015 | 15:14
0 Likes
I like yu gurl
17 Aug 2015 | 15:18
0 Likes
Yes oo @babe4biola we ar very inteligent oo
17 Aug 2015 | 15:36
0 Likes
Taiwo i really love ur way of doing things.
17 Aug 2015 | 17:32
0 Likes
Gosh!!! Cnt believe i kept scrolling nd nexting d pages jez 2 read comments.... Plz remind me nt 2 pity jake...
17 Aug 2015 | 18:23
0 Likes
Taiwo is turning 2 segun
17 Aug 2015 | 19:06
0 Likes
das great
17 Aug 2015 | 19:38
0 Likes
Tawio u re d bomb
17 Aug 2015 | 23:59
0 Likes
Taiwo i hail ooo, oya take five
18 Aug 2015 | 02:45
0 Likes
--*-- Serena woke up with a start, her room very dark and her head blank. Truly, she felt like someone who just came around after an hour long collapse. She squinted her eyes as she searched for her phone. After minutes of searching with her hand, she felt it just underneathe ne pillow. She fished it out and pressed the power button while she waited for it to boot. Two text messages flew into her phone immediately and she clicked the first one open which reads; What exactly are you playing at? I was at group medical for over an hour searching for you, but the impatient matron on duty told me Serena is not a name and no such person was admitted into the hospital during the hours I said. The events of the day came flashing that moment and she couldn't help but burst into laughter as she imagined the frustrated look on Jake's handsome face as he chased virtually every nurse and doctor that walk past the waiting room in a bid to get one or two words out of them. "Taiwo is mad, I swear." She said to herself as she checked the second message, it was from MTN, reminding her of how much data she had used out of her monthly subscription. She hissed as she stepped out of bed and made for the bathroom where she washed her face, before returning to the room. The time was 7:26pm and she knew her father would have returned since around 5pm/6pm, which means his dinner is supposed to be on table by now. But, the blame wasn't hers entirely, afterall, she couldn't cheat nature, hence her decision to sleep, and two, she was still adapting to the fact that she would be in charge of the cookings in the house. She stood up and made for the door, her phone clutched to her hand and a reading lamp in the other hand. Something was quite unusual about the sudden silence in the house. Her phone started to ring as she entered the living room where he father's laptop, glasses stood on the table. It was Jake. She cleared her throat, ready for some drama. "Hello Jake." She said. "Serena, is that you?" He asked. Without giving her a chance to reply, he bombarded her. "I recieved a call from your friend saying you collapsed and on admission at group medical. I hope you saw my message?" He said. "Yes, sorry for disturbing you. The thing was, the matron you spoke with probably just began her shift and had no idea of who and who was on admission. And by the hour you came." She said as she tried not to laugh. "Then, she should simply go through the log book and tell me wherever you are." Jake said angrily. "Jake, why are you talking like this? You know that group medical is an old hospital, more active in the late 80s and 90s. You won't believe I wasn't admitted with the purchase of cards or whatever. I was just wheeled into the ward immediately. They have no record book." She explained. "Okay. Are you still in the hospital?" he asked. "Dad came to pick me this evening. A doctor would be coming over to treat me at home." She replied. "Hope you are okay now sha?" He asked. "Of course." She replied. "Good to hear that." "Please, let me call you back, I need to go." Without another word, she hung up and switched off her phone. She dragged herself into the kitchen and started pulling some magic, trying to fix a suitable dinner for her father. As at 9pm when she returned to her room, her father was nowhere to be found, same with Dave, the gateman was not in his house too and trying their numbers, she could hear her father's phone ring, Dave's phone wasn't connecting, the gateman's number was not on her phone. "Where could they have gone to?" She asked herself as she stared at her ringing phone. "Hello Taiwo." "Hello babes. How you dey?" Taiwo replied excitedly. "Am okay. Only that the collapse hangover is still playing on me." Serena replied. "Abeg o! Me I don't know about that." Taiwo laughed. "Gist me, Mr Jake called you or he is still afraid?" "He called me two hours ago." Serena replied. "Is that all? What did you guys talk about?" Serena took her time to explain every word they exchanged and when she was done, she expected Taiwo to be thrilled that she could at least muster the courage to play along, but Taiwo didn't say anything. "Won't you say anything?" Serena asked. "anything like?" "Aren't you impressed with the lies I told him?" Serena asked. "Sincerly speaking I am, but you just killed the fun." "How?" Serena asked. "You told him you are back at home. He knew the time to meet your dad at home and the time not to. He probably will try to visit you and what will happen after that?" Taiwo explained. "You should have just let me handle everything. I told you to switch off your phone, why did you have to switch it on? Now you are on your own and if he visit, with your flunctuating heart, you may just end up kissing him. "So?" Serena asked. "I am even tired of this set up. I will forgive him if I want to, period. Goodnight." With this, she hung up.
18 Aug 2015 | 03:24
0 Likes
__________________________________________ The greatest cheat on earth will find it difficult to cheat nature, not because nature is cheat resistant, but because nature is life, and the moment you try to cheat nature, you are cheating life as a whole. I just doesn't add up, people trying to stay awake all night. Despite the sudden absence of her father, her brother and the gateman the previous day, Serena still one way or the other fell into deep sleep at a time. Waking up early this morning, she woke up to the emptiness of the house. "Abi rapture don sound ni?" Serena asked herself as she walked up to the living room, switched on the tv, hoping to find a giant headline. "Miracle: people gone missing." The first channel, an Oyo state owned television station wouldn't start broadcast until 7am, she checked the National television, the Ibadan zone, they were broadcasting a breakfast show. She checked a few private owned tv stations, while one was showing British movies, the other was showing musical videos. "Even early in the morning? Films and music?" She thought as she switched on the decoder, connected it with the tv and picked up the remote. "Why am I doing this?" She asked herself. "You want to check CNN, BBC and Aljazeera maybe everyone in earth had gone missing." A voice in her subconscious replied. "You are just so dumb." She screamed at the voice as she dropped the remote control. "I belong to you. When you talk, I talk, when you sleep, I sleep. I am dumb cos you are." The voice replied with a laugh. Serena felt like hitting herself hard on the head. Who talk to their subconscious and get replied? Was there even anything like that? You asking yourself question and a voice within you answering. She concluded it has to be some mind stuffs and the way we see life in general. A man once said, "The world has no ceilling or a fence enclosing it, the world has no limit. The only limit that exist, exist in our minds." The same way when you ask yourself, am I going to pass this exam and a voice within you which belonged to you, a voice that does everything the way you want it, acts on your command and whatever it is that is in your mind, the voice dwells with it. The same voice of yours that speaks with fellow human speaks to you within, says you won't pass, then you surely would fail that exam or be a step away from passing which still means failure. Just then, the door into the living room opened and Dave strolled in like nothing happened. "Hey sis." He said as he sat on a nearby couch. "Good morning." She replied calmly. "Did you sleep well?" He asked. "Where are you coming from?" She asked. "What?.... What do you mean?" He replied. "You didn't sleep in this house last night, did you? Same with dad." "Oh! That?" He exclaimed more like waving off her question. Serena stood in front of him, arms akimbo. "I'll be going out in an hours time. Could you fix a quick breakfast for me? Am sure you can." With this, Dave gently pushed her out of his way. "Dave!" Serena screamed loudly. Dave stopped in his tracks, turned to face his sister. "I asked you a question. We need to talk. Where did..." She was saying. "I am tired." He mouthed before walking away. Serena watched as her elder brother disappeared into the hallway. "What's going on again?" She asked herself as she made for the kitchen. ------------------------------------------ "Listen to me Wole, this is not the end of the world, you have to take back Anita. She is still the mother of your children. Your lawfully wedded wife, your other half, the bone of you bone, the flesh of your flesh." Mama Londoner said. "Mama, I am not taking Anita back. I will take care of my children myself. Moreso, they are old enough to know what is right. The best that could happen is Anita coming to visit them, and nothing else." Mr Oluwole Thomas replied, he was lying on the hospital bed after he suffered a relapse of his ailment which almost led to a cardiac arrest if not for the quick intervention of Dave and his gateman. "I am not categorically in support of the divorce in the first place and I am not in support of you taking Anita back. But I want us to make this family stronger. Wole, you know I don't like Anita, I don't need to tell you how much. " Mama paused. "But, please for the sake of me as old as I am, leaving the comfort of my home last night to be with you here, take back you wife." Mama pleaded. "Mama, but." Wole was saying. "sshhhhh! We make sacrifices. If Anita should leave, many things are at stake. I am your mother, I can't push you into danger. Make this sacrifice because of your little girl, and believe me, you'll be glad you did. Just call off the divorce."
18 Aug 2015 | 03:26
0 Likes
__________________________________________ Two hours had passed since Dave returned from wherever he passed the night and Serena who had as intructed had entered the kitchen, prepared breakfast of yam and fried egg, dished into a plate and according to Dave had dished another into a warmer which she placed on the dinning table. Sine Dave entered his room, she was yet to see nor hear from him, all she heard was the running water from his bathroom. "Is everything set?" He asked as he entered the living room. "That's it over there." Serena muttered pointing to the dinning and without another word, he walked into the dinning area and little had he sat down than his phone started ringing. "Hey bro, how you dey?" He said. "Am okay, how about you?" Nate's voice sounded from the other end. "Am fine.. I called your line but you weren't picking up." Dave said. "Yes, abeg no vex. I was not in the room when you called. What's up?" Nate replied. "O boy, something just came up o. You sha know about Dad's recurring......" That was all Serena could hear before Dave picked up the warmer and left the house without touching his food. While expecting him to return, at least, if he had gone to make his call outside, he should return. The next thing she heard was the sound of someone opening the gate and by the time she got to the window, Dave was driving out of the compound after which he locked the gate and drove off. Serena slumped back on the chair as hot tears rolled down her cheeks. "Why am I being treated like an outcast?" She asked herself as she thought about the event of the past weeks. First, it was Nate and Dave conversing in hushed tones, then came Nate detention at the police station where she played a major role in ensuring his release and Nate taking his time to explain the reason behind his arrest to Dave who did little or nothing at securing his bail. Now, Dave, her father and the gatemen spent the night at only God knows where and now that Dave was back, he couldn't even tell her where he spent the night or where the other were, rather, he just bossed her around instructing her to prepare breakfast, and now he could only explain the whole situation to Nathan who is almost a three hours drive away from them in Kwara state. "Maybe I am not a member of this family." She concluded as she brought out her phone and dialled her mother's number. The phone rang for the first time, but no one picked up, therefore, she had to retry for the second time and in the middle of the third ring, her mother's voice came on. "Good morning mum." She said. "Good morning Serena. How are you?" Her mother's ever sweet voice came on. "Am fine and you?" "You don't need to ask me if I am fine or not. You! Serena, you?" Her mother's voice changed immediately such that, one could notice the anger and vernom that came with it. "Mum." Serena said. More of a question in a bid to confirm if she was on with her mother or not. "You are speaking with me. Yes. You never bothered to check on me for almost a month. No calls, nothing nothing. The last time we talked was when?" The raised voice returned. "check your call log, that is if you still have my number, then you'll realise that my number has been pushed behind into obscurity. Serena, is that how daughters treat their mothers? Is that how Stephanie treats her own mother?" The spit in her mouth had dried up as she listened to her angry mother. "For your information, Stephanie visited me yesterday. Yes, she did. She claimed she was coming from Iwo road and she remembered that I am lodged at Womile hotel. You can imagine that? My daughter's friend visited me, but my own daughter is avoiding me." Th voice at the other end was turning shaky. "I know your father asked you to avoid me like a plague. And even Dave who does like I don't exist now calls me everyday. I don't know what happened to you. Serena, I am disappointed in you. Whatever happened to the mother and daughter love that we once shared?" Serena breathe in once her mother was done pouring out her heart, something she was grateful for. If it were to be in the case of her father, he won't say a thing, but rather pretend like all was well and when you have offended him about five different times, he would let it all out, and apologising will be like pouring a cup of water on a raging fire. "Mum, am sorry." Was all Serena could say. "How can I see you? We have a lot to talk about." "Is everything alright?" Her mother asked. "Maybe when you answer my question, everything will be fine. I'll be there in an hours time." Serena said and hung up. As she made to leave the living room, a knock sounded on the gate outside. Only one person knocks like that, JAKE.
18 Aug 2015 | 03:29
0 Likes
what is jake looking 4, will her mother reveal everything to her? I pity u serena
18 Aug 2015 | 04:23
0 Likes
Imagine the stunt you and Taiwo played on Jake yesterday! That Taiwo of a girl must be related to Segeun in 'Facebook Girl' with her master plan of making Jake run around. Hope that would make Jake never to toy with peoples emotions and feelings henceforth. Dave! You guys should start relating some secrets with Serena please before it gets out of hand and her Mother succeeds in turning her totally against the family. She's a member of the family and should be carried along.
18 Aug 2015 | 05:13
0 Likes
I name dx drama.. Dx na... Secrets... And... Scandals....
18 Aug 2015 | 05:49
0 Likes
Serena Thomas......You dare not allow Jake back!!!! As for your mum,don't let ha take the wheel of your life o,don't let ha manipulate yu wif ha crocodile tears
18 Aug 2015 | 08:27
0 Likes
Lolz......nice title @ebube wots jake z prob gan,me no wan undastand again o haha
18 Aug 2015 | 09:04
0 Likes
Hmmmm... Jake?
18 Aug 2015 | 09:13
0 Likes
dis serena z annoying sometimes, I knw she 'll fall 4 jake since dy 'll b alone @home
18 Aug 2015 | 10:20
0 Likes
I fear weda serena fit continue taiwo's qame with jakes.
18 Aug 2015 | 12:41
0 Likes
@PrecyPretty... No mind me, Na so I see dx drama.
18 Aug 2015 | 12:45
0 Likes
U promised seeing ur mum, so dnt let Jake hold u dwn
18 Aug 2015 | 13:15
0 Likes
Hmmmm, next plz
18 Aug 2015 | 14:14
0 Likes
Nxt plz
18 Aug 2015 | 14:41
0 Likes
ghen ghen.... Dnt fall 4 jake o!!!
18 Aug 2015 | 14:56
0 Likes
Everything is complicated
18 Aug 2015 | 15:15
0 Likes
Dz Jake sef...na somethingelse sha...Serena jex calm ya nerves down.
18 Aug 2015 | 15:33
0 Likes
serena u will sing hard i know at last after kissing jake finish,for regecting taiwo's plan.
18 Aug 2015 | 16:00
0 Likes
hmm Jake again
18 Aug 2015 | 16:28
0 Likes
Eyah ur bf don cme nw i hope he dnt straff u b4 goin
18 Aug 2015 | 16:37
0 Likes
jake came 2 see u...lolz,abeg go visit ur mum first
18 Aug 2015 | 18:49
0 Likes
Hmmmm
18 Aug 2015 | 20:10
0 Likes
dnt let jake to delay u go nd visit ur mum
19 Aug 2015 | 02:47
0 Likes
For me its beta dat Jake delays her from visiting her mum bcos if she go dat dangerous woman will brain wash her
19 Aug 2015 | 03:56
0 Likes
Hmmnn,,,,,,,,she must not go see her mum ooo
19 Aug 2015 | 04:40
0 Likes
Owk!
19 Aug 2015 | 04:58
0 Likes
So wat next?
19 Aug 2015 | 05:50
0 Likes
__________________________________________ The people regarded as the backbone of the Thomas family were all present inside Mr Oluwole's ward where he was pouring out his heart or better still put as telling them the actions of they(his family members) that he doesn't like. "Uncle Patrick, with all due respect, you can't impose things on me, no way. It is my life, my family is at stake, my happiness is at stake, this decision rests on me an me alone. And even if I need to seek advice, I have grown up children who could chip in a thing or two. This has to do with the Thomas family under the leadership of Oluwole, not the Thomas in generality." Oluwole began. "Wole calm down." Jane said. "Let him talk to me anyhow. He is now richer than all of us abi? He has millions, he travel to Lagos in airplanes while we go to the park or go in our cars. Leave him, let him talk." Pa Patrick said. The room fell silent for a moment. "This is not a matter of who is rich or who has money. I started this family without a fat bank account. I built this financial bouyancy with my family solidly behind me. All thanks to Anita, but regardless of how she helped me during the trying times, I can't sit back and let her kill me. Afterall, she wanted me out of the way. I mean, Uncle, if your wife start to act all up in the house, what would you do? Its a pity you were out of the country while all these was on, I would have loved her to walk you out of the house one day or threaten to call the police or release the dogs like she did to Collins." Wole standing up to his feet. "I took drastic measures because I can't allow any woman, no matter her status or whatever handle the family where I came from anyhow or reduce them to nothingness. I divorced Anita because of her face off with Collins and the phone call threat she put accross to Jane's husband. I sacrificed the unity in my own family because I cherished my extended family. Now the extended family wants me to go back to my vomit. No way!" "Wole, I'll fight you o. Sit down for once and let us settle this issue." Jane said pushing her elder brother back to the bed. "There is nothing to settle. This is my family and it is nobody's business. I alone run it, third parties can go to hell." Wole snapped as he removed the drip bag from where it was hunged, held it in his right arm and made for the door. "What audacity. Can you imagine Wole talking to me like that? Wole, a boy I nutured." Pa Patrick said to his siblings who cared to listen. "Uncle, two wrongs can never make a right. For the sake of peace, let Anita go. If there is no string attached to your obsession with her 'must return,' then I think we should let bro Wole have his way. Afterall, his family belonged to him, he alone can run it. The best you can do as an elder is advice him to do the right thing and if truly you have adviced him and he claimed he doesn't want to do your biddings, then let him have his way." Collins spoke for the first time in one hour. "You mean, I should leave Wole?" Patrick asked. "Yes Uncle." Collins replied. "Okay, I will let him have his way, but as from this minute, consider the bond between Wole and I broken." With this, Patrick stormed out of the door and his other siblings ran after him pleading. "Get out of my way." Patrick said pushing Dave in the process which sent the warmer he had in his hand crashing to the ground and the content of it spilling. "Am sorry Uncle." Dave said prostrating, when he realised the damage the food had done to his Uncle's white shirt. "Look at this b.astard of a boy." Patrick said vernomously moving closer to Dave who stood his ground. If there was a word he hated, it was the word B.ASTARD. No matter how hard he tried, he would always loose his temper at the mention of the word. "Uncle, you shouldn't have called the boy a b.astard. Afterall, he is our son." Jane stepped in once she noticed the defiant look on Dave's face. "I will call him whatever I deem fit." Patrick replied. "And I'll hit you in whatever way I deem fit." He muttered and just before Pa Patrick could react, even if he didn't hear him, he still know he had spoken back at him, Jane dragged Dave away from the scene. "Aunty Jane.... Sorry, Mum, what's going on?" Dave asked as they walked out of the reception. "Your dad and Uncle just finished having a heated argument. I don't know what Uncle stand to gain in this issue of...." Jane allowed her voice trailed off when she thought of the impact that her words might have on the young man beside him. As they leaned against one of the cars in the parking lot. Jane asked; "Do you want your parents back together?" She asked. "No." He said sharply causing Jane to raise her brows. "Not after what I heard was going on between her and Uncle Olu." "You knew about it too?" Jane asked, shocked to the marrow.
19 Aug 2015 | 07:38
0 Likes
Even Dave dont want his parents 2 be 2geda aqain....
19 Aug 2015 | 08:29
0 Likes
Hmm,nawa o,family palava
19 Aug 2015 | 08:55
0 Likes
Dat dere family problem
19 Aug 2015 | 09:34
0 Likes
Dis is seriuos matta o.
19 Aug 2015 | 09:53
0 Likes
Hmmmmm.....Anita is such a devil
19 Aug 2015 | 10:12
0 Likes
Dave so u lyk as ur family is apart? U r a big fool dave
19 Aug 2015 | 11:15
0 Likes
If I am in dav shoe, I will do more than that.. ...anita is a disgrace to women folk
19 Aug 2015 | 12:48
0 Likes
Dave I dey ur back... Anita no well... Y she come dey sleep wit 2 of her husband's brodas...
19 Aug 2015 | 14:05
0 Likes
If d father goes omen nd meet Jake nd serena anoda palava oooooo
19 Aug 2015 | 14:47
0 Likes
I support u dave @Dabcy would u allow shuch a woman train up ur sista
19 Aug 2015 | 15:19
0 Likes
Dis drama is getting out of hand
19 Aug 2015 | 17:23
0 Likes
still following
19 Aug 2015 | 19:03
0 Likes
Before nko? Who would want a promiscus mother to get back wt his father? She's even shameless and is trying to justify her actions. Wht a flirt! Pls nobody should blame Dave, it's only natural. If he supports his mother now, maybe, jst maybe, his own wife will turn out to be worse & no man wants that.
19 Aug 2015 | 22:09
0 Likes
Dave is no fool, his acting lyk a man.
20 Aug 2015 | 06:38
0 Likes
Nawa o
20 Aug 2015 | 06:43
0 Likes
sorry for the Igbo oo but you guys do speak una own oo*winks* @Tenniebenson and @allan
20 Aug 2015 | 07:00
0 Likes
@bishop hapu ha, ha suo yoruba anyi agba ha nkiti ma mgbe anyi suru nke anyi ha asi anyi mechie onu mtchee
20 Aug 2015 | 07:55
0 Likes
#Akanji (d9ty7) Am loving every bit of this....Next epi please
20 Aug 2015 | 08:12
0 Likes
@Akanji (d9ty7) Am loving every bit of this....Next epi please
20 Aug 2015 | 08:12
0 Likes
@Dabcy,,,,,,,,,,dave is nt a fool As for me,,,,,,,,Cnt allow dah kinda mum in my life again most especially my lil sis??? Nah
20 Aug 2015 | 09:31
0 Likes
Dis is serious anyway I don't also want anita 2 cum bk Next plsss
20 Aug 2015 | 10:16
0 Likes
dis is serious Dave jst spoke his mind simple
20 Aug 2015 | 15:13
0 Likes
Eyah is true u speak ur mind bt d mother av realize her mistake in wich sh would b back 4 real. Jst try 2 calm ur father
20 Aug 2015 | 17:16
0 Likes
I blve Anita hs learnt her lesson n is already regretting, so she's coming bck as a chngd person. Guys stop being sentimental. Had it bn mr wole ws d one misbehaving i knw many of u guys wld hv ask anita 2 endure n accept him bck. Broken home is d worst fin 2 be experienced.
20 Aug 2015 | 17:20
0 Likes
As 4 me i can't take her back oh! Dave i like ur answer
20 Aug 2015 | 17:30
0 Likes
@Dabcy if mr wole was d one acting like anita.. We would still stand our ground.. Its nt like we knw any of dem..but reality speaks volume... In all ramifications... Dave is ryt... She has alwyz being a dog..nd she cnt chnge no matter what... Aw can I accpt such a mother back? Impossicant... I'm so much eager 2 knw d relationship btw pa patrick nd anita...
20 Aug 2015 | 20:13
0 Likes
Hmm this family is scaterin just becux of a woman
21 Aug 2015 | 07:10
0 Likes
serious family palavar o
21 Aug 2015 | 07:38
0 Likes
I seconded. It a no no fr me.
21 Aug 2015 | 07:42
0 Likes
wats with pa patrick, dis 1 dat he is bent on joining wole n anita back, hope he hasnt also eating frm anita's forbidden fruit once upon a time
21 Aug 2015 | 09:45
0 Likes
wew wew wew.....still expecting d Nxt episode......
21 Aug 2015 | 17:49
0 Likes
Next episode,pls
21 Aug 2015 | 19:12
0 Likes
__________________________________________ After hearing the knock on the gate, Serena had before walking out of the house concluded the person outside the gate to be Jake. Afterall, only four people could visit her, even though two are unlikely. If it were to be Stephanie, she wouldn't bother knocking on the gate, instead, she would put a call accross to her that she was at the gate and other times, she uses text messages. If it were to be Henry, even though the possibility of Henry visiting her is as high as the possibility of the Nigeria's male football team known as the super eagle moving to within the first ten in the popular FIFA ranking. Henry in his usual domineering way of life would have called right from the time he left home asking her to stand outside the gate waiting for him, because he doesn't want to spend more than five seconds outside the gate. If it were to be Taiwo, she wouldn't bother knocking, rather, she knew how to open the gate from outside, everytime suprising the gateman. Jake was the only friend of hers who would either knock on the gate or press the bell and since whoever was at the gate was knocking, and the knock was characterised by the lightness of it, then she couldn't think of someone else. "Hi." He greeted with a smile. "Hello." She replied with an askance look, devoid of smile. "You look so well. Thank God for that." He said. "How are you feeling now?" "As you rightly said, I look so well. At least, I walked on my own to open the gate for you, that alone is a testimony." She replied. "Thank God for that." Serena was suprised with the way Jake mentioned God incessantly like he was paid to say the word. Some words she had never seen Jake say in his life were, church, bible, God and any other thing that has to do with the almighty God. Even though he called himself a christian, something Stephanie calls, 'christian by mouth' but he himself claimed he was a 'christian by heart' because according to him, only God knows who and who is for him and no amount of church going would make God see you as his own, except if you walked with him blamlessly like he commanded Abraham. In other conversations, he claimed that his father, being a very popular business mogul in the city of Ibadan built his empire in two decades without going to church for once and the same path he wanted to thread. Even though Serena had on several occassions told him about grace and mercy which God can bestow on anybody just to test if they'll glorify him with their wealth and position, citing several stories of kings in the bible, but Jake would have none of that. "Can I come in?" He asked. "What exactly do you want?" She asked. "I came to see and check on you." He replied. "And you have seen me. Now check me out." Serena said without shyness as she turned around for Jake to have a look on her body. Definitely, Serena has a body that could kill and her body was also capable of resurrecting. And edge she has over Stephanie was in look and body structure. While Steph was more of a long legged ostritch like Jake often joked when they were still friends, Serena was a bit shorter and pretty, while Steph had a bad eye. Her left eye has a defect on it, as she claimed, she had injured herself as a kid. Even though the eyes would disfigure a freshly woken up Stephanie, Serena would always tell her, the eyes made her look beautiful. Jake bursted into laughter. "Come on stop joking." He said, but Serena still held onto the gate, her body saddled between the gate and the pillar. "Do I look like I am joking?" Serena asked. "Sincerly, you looked like one. Come on let me in." He tried to force his way into the compound, but Serena stood her ground. "Jake, I want you to leave." Serena said with all courage she could muster, all thanks to Taiwo's voice that kept repeating in her mind. "Why?" He asked with a laugh. "Jake, I am not joking.... Please leave." She said. "Like seriously?" This time, he had entered the compound. "Like this minute." She emphasized. "Serena. You are joking right?" "On the other hand, I am not. Now, get out." She was screaming now. "Serena, calm down for God's sake. You are embarassing me. All your neighbour live in duplexes, they may be watching from upstairs." He said calmly. "Oh! Oh.... I am embarrassing you?" She asked. "Of course yes. Whatever happened to the feelings?" His last word srucked her deep. She violently pushed him out of the compound as she tried to fight back tears. "Now get out." He voice broke, but before he could see the tears in her eyes, she ran into the compound and locked the gate. How she hated making people feel bad, but Jake deserved it. She consoled herself.
22 Aug 2015 | 07:48
0 Likes
__________________________________________ After the short drama that took place at the hospital which warranted Mr Oluwole Thomas walking out on his elder brother, he subsequently had contacted one of his boys in his area of residence who was a cab driver who had came to pick him and had driven him home without anybody noticing. It was after he had reached home successfully that he put a call through to Dave asking him to meet him at home before the end of the hours, and the suprised look on Dave's face had warranted Jane whom he was discussing with at the time asked the reason behind the look and Dave had no other choice than to explain to her. Therefore, one could imagine the suprised look on Mr Oluwole Thomas face when he saw his elder brother, Patrick and his immediate younger sister, Jane and the last child of the family, Collins, no sooner than Dave entered. "Uncle, is it true you want to break the family ties?" Wole asked angrily when he had agreed to grant them audience. "Everyone knows my message in the last five years is to ensure that the family remained united. Even our cousins from the maternal side of the family, our sisters that have become members of another family by marriage. But if you want to break family ties because of Anita and I then, believe me, it is not worth it. You were one of the people who stood against our marriage, isn't it. Now you want us back together, why the change? Jane and Collins here sped up the divorce until it materialised, now they are running around to fix an already dissolved marriage, what do you say to that? Mama Londoner in the last family meeting she attended in 1999 openly said, she would no longer have anything to do with Anita. You remembered how Anita embarrased her at Our father's burial? Now she is blackmailing me emotionally, because she thinks the family must maintain the record of no divorce recorded. Why the change?" Wole asked. "Can you see Wole talking to me like we are mate. Jane, I believe you can see. Collins, you are a witness too. This family is gonna breakdown." Patrick replied. Collins gave his eldest brother a what-are-you-saying look. "Uncle, but Bro Wole didn't say anything bad now. Did he? Obviously not. He only said things how they are. If truly there is nothing sinister about our reselve to ensure that Anita returns, then we should give reasons why Anita should return. And as for me, Anita should only return if Wole deemed it right to take her back. I will be no part to coersion or any act of forcefully making someone take a decision against his will." Collins said. "Even me too. I am with Collins on this." Jane added. "Is this a kind of gang up? Are you all turning your backs at this stage?" Patrick asked looking from one person to the other. "Uncle, you just have to let this issue go. You have nothing to gain if Wole decides to take Anita back, and if he decides not to, you still loose nothing. And about the family tradition or belief that you want to uphold. It is good as an elder to want to let his family grow based on what is on ground, but this is the twenty first century, a time when history are been re-written." Collins explained. Pa Patrick opened his mouth to speak, but no word came out. "Wole here is about to re-write history, so be it. Its his family, and he has the sole right to it, we are mere third and fourth parties." He concluded. The door into the living room opened and Barrister Olu walked in. "Whatever party you belong to is none of my business. I am here to take away my son." He said confidently. Everyone in attendance except Wole could remember the last time Olu talked about his son, even though he had none. They had persuaded him to say a thing or two about it, but he asked them to ask Anita, because she was the only one who could provide answers. "What the hell are you talking about?" Collins asked. "Like you don't know abi?" Olu replied facing Collins. "Know what?" Jane quickly came in defence of her kid brother. "Ask Anita." Olu replied stopping in front of Wole, whom he shook hands with before taking a seat beside him. "When did Olu and Anita began talking on first name basis?" Was the question on Wole's mind as silence enveloped the room like never before. "What son is Olu talking about? Anita sure has a lot of explaining to do." Was the question on Patrick's mind as he stared at his younger ones.
22 Aug 2015 | 07:50
0 Likes
Hmmmm dis is gettin serious Nexttttt
22 Aug 2015 | 08:11
0 Likes
M thinking d son he wants to claim his Dave.. Patrick...u nor evn ght talk..Wole is nt taking Anita back.. Welldone Serena..
22 Aug 2015 | 08:11
0 Likes
Olu don red.....
22 Aug 2015 | 08:51
0 Likes
Kasala dhun burst o
22 Aug 2015 | 09:10
0 Likes
Evry cockroach in d curdboard must b out n evry weakheart must b strong
22 Aug 2015 | 09:37
0 Likes
am only sorry for Anita
22 Aug 2015 | 10:44
0 Likes
Matter don hot... It don reach boilinq point... Me sorry 4 oluwole
22 Aug 2015 | 11:35
0 Likes
Big blow tew Oluwole.....I think Serena is Oluwole's only child....Jez thinking
22 Aug 2015 | 12:40
0 Likes
See has every secret is reaviling is too bad anita you just break this family to pieces
22 Aug 2015 | 13:51
0 Likes
DIS IS CRIOUS OO
22 Aug 2015 | 15:35
0 Likes
gosh!!! Wat kind of woman is dis Anita sef? Hw can she b hving affair outside her matrimonial home to d point of gettin children out of it ,mehnn dis is so disgusting tufiakwa.see wat she has gotten d whole family into ,Mr Thomas wil nw suffer heart attack again mtcheeeew ,anyway dia is solution to every problem on earth except death.Guys dnt b surprised dat none of d children belongs to Barr Olu sef!!!
22 Aug 2015 | 16:43
0 Likes
Serena u r now acting wel
22 Aug 2015 | 17:06
0 Likes
Gobe extra
22 Aug 2015 | 18:17
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmm no b small mata
22 Aug 2015 | 19:20
0 Likes
Next pls
23 Aug 2015 | 06:19
0 Likes
####secret###### serena, taiwo don teach u hw 2 react
23 Aug 2015 | 11:52
0 Likes
Lollz....... Family wahala........ Nxt
23 Aug 2015 | 11:57
0 Likes
Next
23 Aug 2015 | 11:59
0 Likes
I pity Dave n his father
23 Aug 2015 | 11:59
0 Likes
Serena u did well this time...am suspecting Nate is Bar.Olu's Son..next episode would tell..nice one bro.
23 Aug 2015 | 12:03
0 Likes
next pls good work keep it rolling
23 Aug 2015 | 12:03
0 Likes
I dnt think dis family can ever unite again...
23 Aug 2015 | 12:27
0 Likes
pls dont keep us waiting, update next epic
23 Aug 2015 | 12:36
0 Likes
d son is nate.
23 Aug 2015 | 13:48
0 Likes
it myt b nate, bt whoever d child is barrister olu will still lose. Cos dey wont accept him as dia fada
23 Aug 2015 | 13:50
0 Likes
D only tin is dat d family will break after d revelations... Olu cnt get any son back,cos d children dnt even like him aqain... Nd dey re of age,dey can decide on dia own... Dey will stick 2 Wole... Olu can give d nearest transformer a bear hug
23 Aug 2015 | 15:49
0 Likes
I love wat serena did.... Dat jake is a very stupid dude... So he thinks he can jez come 4rm nowhere nd make a fool of her aqain... Gosh! I feel like pouring hot water on his face
23 Aug 2015 | 15:52
0 Likes
@chisco....Nwannem obu ka uburu ndi Yoruba si wee diri oo
23 Aug 2015 | 15:55
0 Likes
dis bishop guy nawa hasn't tennie told u not to speak vanacular abi u dey plan something against us here in coolval
23 Aug 2015 | 18:15
0 Likes
@Izzy1 Dnt mind him... When I dismantle their head 4 dem.. Dey will stop dia vanacular... @Bishop una no dey hear wrd abi? Dis one u kept mentioning yoruba... Hope u re insulting us? Cos if u do u will smell pepper
24 Aug 2015 | 01:24
0 Likes
lolz@bishop,o kwa idighi anu nti eeh
24 Aug 2015 | 05:58
0 Likes
Serena u did well by reacting dat way,I guess dave is olu son bt was going to happen to their family?
24 Aug 2015 | 06:03
0 Likes
Hahahahaha @chomyline u still dey spik am? @bishop u no well
24 Aug 2015 | 13:17
0 Likes
@izzy1 u no dey hear Igbo?
24 Aug 2015 | 14:09
0 Likes
U ha speakin ur own o,if we start ours,u wnt wait,most of us here ha yoruba @bishop @tennie no mind dem jawe......if u wan talk in private u can snd private msgs nw
24 Aug 2015 | 15:30
0 Likes
Jake deserve exactly what he got frm serena.
24 Aug 2015 | 17:55
0 Likes
Anita is seriously a bitch..... Thank God her children knew about the rubbish she's doing on time.... I just pray this olu requirement for child issue won't cost dave his happiness.... Well serena that's a good job u did, let jake know where he belongs..... Abeg next episode I dieing of curiosity here
25 Aug 2015 | 02:15
0 Likes
@ Stephanie Ella hear igbo ke my yoruba temi lorun jeje
25 Aug 2015 | 04:07
0 Likes
25 Aug 2015 | 05:12
0 Likes
@izzy1 as your name goes ,take it easy baby plan something? maybe I'm planning on how to marry a fellow coolvaller.And you guys are topping the list*winks* we are in a free word though US visa is not free @Tenniebenson my sherikoko, No naa,I can't insult you guys#its just a family dra..sorry Tribe drama..*winks* @Chomyline Nwamnem ndia bido isu yoruba'a ebea ehh,Ike Coolval ga agwu GI sef,achrom ka nti nutu ha Ihe obere...#lol @Nazzy help me with Tramadol naa make I see if my head go correct.Add am malt and weed biko..#lmao • • • • Biko hapunum aka oo #laffs
25 Aug 2015 | 05:12
0 Likes
I hear woteva u r saying in Igbo @Bishop in case u don't no BT dis forum is nt all about individual language so let's stop making dem feel lost biko my brother
25 Aug 2015 | 09:07
0 Likes
hahaha @ Izzy no probs ah don hear u ma
25 Aug 2015 | 13:28
0 Likes
Seems i'll report u if u continue dis ur language.... U will think i'm joking... Thats why i can never marry an igbo guy... Dey re jez too sturbborn... Nd dey can sell u with dia confused language... There is private msg 4 all dis tinz u re performing here @Bishop
25 Aug 2015 | 13:55
0 Likes
@tenniebenson... Una own worst... Pesin qo tink say he/she dey follow una talk.... Unknowinqly wetin qo folow am na coze... Until u ask anoda yoruba pesin he qo tell u say na coze he coze u.
25 Aug 2015 | 14:10
0 Likes
So u say.....
25 Aug 2015 | 14:15
0 Likes
@ebube objection overule @tenniebenson objection sustain and @bishop if i hear peken again from u
25 Aug 2015 | 15:38
0 Likes
@tennie why are u taking dis tin serious? Do u want to tell me u hav neva spoken yoruba here before? Nd did anybody say u should stop?
25 Aug 2015 | 17:26
0 Likes
Lol @izzy1 if u hear peken aqain... He go hear wheen! @chisco nd who said I'm taking it personal? I'm only sayn d obvious.. Even if I post in yoruba.. I mix it.. Like using one yoruba wrd in english/pidgin sentence.. I dnt post in plain yoruba cos nt evrybdy understands it.. Nd dis is a general site nt 4 some set of ppl... Have u ever seen us forming discussion on a story nd typing in our language? That's uncalled for.. If u feel like displaying ur knowledge in ur language.. Dere is a chat room where u can display.. Or better still make use of ur private msgs... Stop discussing on a page evryone checks.. Nd even if u re gonna discuss.. Use a general language.. U cnt tell me u've seen me type fully in yoruba b4.. Have u?
25 Aug 2015 | 18:24
0 Likes
Hehhehehehehe!!! Anita don use yansh scatter family ooooooooooooo
25 Aug 2015 | 18:41
0 Likes
Nd u think I'll start exchnagn banters with u? Nah I'm too reasonable for dat
26 Aug 2015 | 01:45
0 Likes
Sho!!! Gba nkiti...
26 Aug 2015 | 03:52
0 Likes
mtcheew....go and cool off abeg
26 Aug 2015 | 07:10
0 Likes
Lolzzzz.... Common sense is not common... Ododo oro... Very funny Abeg @D9ty7 come nd drop story b4 d whole pages turn 2 comment box oooo
26 Aug 2015 | 11:01
0 Likes
Next plsSsssss
26 Aug 2015 | 15:57
0 Likes
@Tenniebenson dat actn is gonna brng division in d house. If someone uses his/her dialect it shldn't be ur businex. Al u nd do is 2 ask 4 xplanatn, pls stop saying negative fins abt d igbos n act maturely. No tribe is perfect, nt even ur own.
26 Aug 2015 | 18:20
0 Likes
U ppl sha want me 2 talk.. @Dabcy it shld be my bizness becos dis is a general site.. Discussn in one's dialect is uncalled for...even if u will do it, it can be displayed in d chat room provided here or private msg.. Nd who is talkn abt perfection here? Too bad bishop's post has been removed u would av used dat 2 explain maturity to me... Using a specific language is wat can bring division nd nt me correctn dem... U guyz shld learn 2 take to corrections nd stop proving watz wrng... As far as it is on a story displayed publicly.. Anything dat is being posted is evryone's bizness.
27 Aug 2015 | 00:13
0 Likes
@d9ty7 come and post o
27 Aug 2015 | 02:07
0 Likes
hbd to our writer llnp. wishing u d best.
27 Aug 2015 | 10:11
0 Likes
Happy Birthday d9ty7
27 Aug 2015 | 16:48
0 Likes
HBD
28 Aug 2015 | 04:29
0 Likes
@Dabcy just let the sleeping dog lie • • • Lol I know the ML's will keep on ranting....#peeps gat childish brains shaa #Abum ebigi Nwa!
28 Aug 2015 | 05:07
0 Likes
–*– Serena was seated inside her mother’s hotel room staring at her mother like she had never seen her before or she had taken a new look. Truly, Mrs Anita Thomas no longer look ‘housewifely’ as she now looked like some single women who are either widows or divorced, and in a bid to remain relevant decided to keep a lot of concubines. Her mother who rerely uses jewelleries now have them all over, the neck, the ears, the wrist, even on the ankle. Serena knew some things and some things stopped her from piercing her nose, lips and eyes. To her, her mother looked like someone from the wild, or a retired pornstar, even though she hates to think towards that direction. But no matter how bad she looked, the mother-daughter affection was still present. Mrs Anita Thomas was seated on the bed which was quite a distance from where Serena was seated on the only chair in the room which stood behind a table, ontop which a desktop computer stood. As daughter was busy with her own thoughts, mother was accessing her daughter and was breaking them down herself. “She now has fuller hips.” Anita thought as she set her eyes on Serena’s hips. “Her bre*sts are now bigger and fuller sef. Only God knows the bra size she uses now. In how many months, my daughter has grown this much?” Anita asked herself calmly as a smile appeared on her face. “What bra size do you use now?” Anita imagined herself asked, and at the same time imagined Serena’s embarrassed reaction. She knew how much her daughter hated discussing issues pertaining to that, most especially when she was answering the questions. Anita smiled once again. “Mum! What’s funny?” Serena asked. “You now look older. Even if I walk on the street with you, people would think we are sisters.” Her mother replied. Serena bursted into laughter. "That’s a lie mum. Even the blinds knows you are older than me.” “Of course, everyone knows, that menas, I am the elder sister.” Her mother’s replied throwing her into further laughter. “What makes you say so?” “With all these.” Her mother replied illustrating with her hands as she touched her own br*asts among others. Serena looked at her mother will a happy sensation surging through her. Its been a while she had good laughs like this. All her life, she only knew a commedian, Nathaniel. Her immediate elder brother was the only one who could make her laugh. Other days, her father’s old school attitude and ignorance about certain things made her laugh. Like Mr Thomas fumbling with the television’s remote asking for what button to press when the commands were clearly written, or other times fumbling with his phone. The serious look her father always wore those times was enough to make her laugh. Everyone knew Dave to be a saddist, or someone who live in a world of his own. She never knew her mother to be such a great commedian, obviously, her break from marriage brought out some things in her. “And you said you are not eating. I could call the kitchen and you’ll be served. Chicken and chips?” Her mother asked for the upteenth time. “Mum! Am okay. I am yet to finish this bottle of coke, so why bother ordering chicken and chips?” Serena replied. “I just want to be sure you are okay, because I don’t want a situation where your brothers and father will deny you dinner.” “Ahn ahn! Mum!” Serena exclaimed. “Stop making it seem like I am being maltreated. I only said they don’t carry me along on issues that I feel are important.” “what’s the difference? Believe me, it is coming to maltreatment.” Her mother replied. “And dad is not even a party to whatever they do. He was in Abuja when it started.” “You think your father couldn’t give instructions to your brothers?” Anita asked. “I know he ca’t.” “keep on knowing everything. e go soon clear for your eyes. “Anita said.” Let me tell you a secret. Your father doesn’t like you, and whatever he does is aimed at pushing to the extent that you’ll make a costly mistake like getting pregnant so he can push you out like he did to me. Then his reason for pushing me out would be justified.” Anita explained. Serena glared at her mother, but her face fell once she saw the seriousness in her mother’s voice. “Maybe he is not my father afterall.” Serena concluded within herself.
28 Aug 2015 | 06:39
0 Likes
–*– The air inside the Thomas family home was thicker than the thickness of crude oil. Serena herself returned home to find everyone in a foul mood, from the gateman to Dave, to her father. As at when she entered the living room, she met only Dave in the living room reading a novel, and greeting him, he only mumbled a reply, more to himself, than to anybody else. It was at that instant that her father came out of his room. — “Where are you coming from?” Her father’s voice rang from the doorway. “Good evening dad.” She had replied going down on her knees as a sign of respect. “Where have you been all day?” He asked. “I went out.” She replied. “Went out to where?” He asked. She mumured some incoherent to herself, much to her father’s anger. “You can’t talk right?” Her father closed in on her. “You have started going out to meet those long legged girls right? You no longer bring them home, you now go to their house. How worse can you get?” “Am sorry dad.” She replied. “Are you admitting that you went to see that boyfriend of yours?” Mr Oluwole asked. “No dad, but…” “But what?” He replied. “You heard that I was in the hospital and you still had the nerve and audacity to go out. I still returned from the hospital only to start looking for what to eat like it was some treasure or something.” Mr Oluwole poured out. “I didn’t know you are in the hospital sir.” She muttered to herself. “You said what?” “Nothing.” She replied. “And by the way, your boyfriend visited. Jake or what did he call himself. He said you told him you are sick.” Her father dropped the bombshell. “You cursed yourself in a bid to gain the boy’s pity. You keep forcing yourself on him. You want to see him, but you couldn’t bring yourself to say it, but claiming that you collapsed will get him running down here abi?” “Its a lie.” She had said it before she realised the gravity of what she just said. “Who is telling lies? Myself or the boy?” “I don’t know o.” Serena replied but a strong hand had hit her accross the face. “Kneel down there.” And with this, Mr Oluwole Thomas stormed out of the living room. Serena knew her father’s return will only be with only one thing. A leather belt. The last time her father beat her with the leather belt was three years ago, while the horse whip which was used on her brothers has been thrown into the incinerator to burn as their father claimed his sons are big men. “You shouldn’t have said a thing. You know how much daddy hates being talked back at.” Dave said from where he was lying down. “You better keep quiet there. Assuming you told me dad was in the hospital, will I go out?” She screamed at him. “Now, I am about to be beaten. And if you hadn’t treated me like an outcast, I won’t be in a problem as big as this.” She cried. Just then her father returned with the black leather belt.– Now lying on her bed, every part of her back ached badly and she just wished an unseen power will just heal her of the pain. The after efffect of the beating she recieved formed a couple of red marks on her back, being a light skinned girl. Even though she was able to recieve six strokes which was her father’s benchmark when it comes to beating his girls, she felt like someone who was beaten twenty strokes. “I think, Mum is right. Dad doesn’t like me.” She concluded as she allowed the tears to flow freely and despite the messages and calls entering her phone, she made sure she picked or read none of them.
28 Aug 2015 | 06:45
0 Likes
I can see that a tribal war is going on here. Why will a set of people decide to derail a thread and chat in their local language? The last time I checked, Val never wrote a topic, a post or a feature in a local language. I came to realize that as I am not from the East, I don't understand the basis of you guys comments. The reason why we have an open comment feature is to enable readers share their views, make predictions and give the writer the satisfaction that his/her story is understood and being followed. So, it's either you stop chatting in Igbo or you continue and this story stops. And by the day, thanks to all who wished me a happy birthday yesterday. cheers!
28 Aug 2015 | 07:09
0 Likes
ok ooooo, its now left for us. Me i wan read d end of dis story, so guys drop d tribal stuff and let d fun continue. Hope i have spoken well?
28 Aug 2015 | 07:34
0 Likes
Hmmmn tribal riot
28 Aug 2015 | 08:19
0 Likes
Plss dnt stop posting dis story @Dy9ty7,dnt mind dem d language u dnt hear even if dey use it 2 abuse u,it cant pain u cos u ll nt kw d meaning
28 Aug 2015 | 08:24
0 Likes
Abeg no stop d story oh!
28 Aug 2015 | 08:34
0 Likes
I apologise for that sir@d9ty7 but I think in correcting someone it should be done in a well mannered way and not saying rubbish that will warrant quarrel. •• •• To clear the air I never said anyfin to insult any tribe or any personality,if I can recall,I guess was just replying to a fellow sis/bro who commented using Igbo •• •• I apologise to all that I may have wronged! #Bishop
28 Aug 2015 | 09:10
0 Likes
ok oooo ......... We don hear ..... Ibeg mre update oga boss ...... Following like never before ..... The problem in the thomas house is lack of trust
28 Aug 2015 | 09:19
0 Likes
Next pls
28 Aug 2015 | 09:33
0 Likes
@tenniebenson come o
28 Aug 2015 | 09:47
0 Likes
Smiles..... Some wrds re jez better left unsaid... Tnx @Beryl 4 calln my attention to d new update....
28 Aug 2015 | 11:18
0 Likes
Anitaaaa!! U sha wan destroy diz family
28 Aug 2015 | 11:19
0 Likes
That bitch called Anita wants to succeed in turning her children against her ex- husband, now that she knws that nathan & dave hates her, she want to make her daughter be like her.... I just hope serena see the good side of thing oooo...... But I think serena being beaten @ the first place is dave's fault.... What's bad in letting her knw that her father is in the hospital........ Metchew..... Dave acts stupid at times . @d9t7 guy the updates are too slow ooo
28 Aug 2015 | 11:20
0 Likes
@d9ty7 am not happy the way you you handled @tenniebenson and @BISHOP issue. In as much as I don't support @BISHOP in using vanaculer without interpreting. @tenniebenson shouldn'nt have attacked him outright, but ask for interpretation - you did'nt let her know her mistake too. I could remember one story that was aired here in Pigeon. A foreigner who could'nt understand some themes asked and many were happy to interpret the meaning to the Foreigner
28 Aug 2015 | 12:04
0 Likes
nd who is exchanging banter wit u?@tennie. No body should speak in his or her dialect ever again, don't even put it between ur English simple
28 Aug 2015 | 12:50
0 Likes
now look at wat dave foolishness have caused, wats bad in letting serena knw dat her dat was admitted. Dave u no try
28 Aug 2015 | 12:53
0 Likes
@d9ty7... Biko! We dey sorry... No pause d drama 4 hia.. ¤ * ¤ Serena ur mum oly wants u 2 hate ur dad.. And also 2 hav ur heart...
28 Aug 2015 | 13:24
0 Likes
Hapi buffda wish u lng lif n prosperity n many more hapi n fruitful yrs 2 cm!
28 Aug 2015 | 13:24
0 Likes
Sorry oo pls dnt stop we are following this sweet story of you next pls #no offence
28 Aug 2015 | 13:27
0 Likes
We re v sori o @d9ty7,plssss dnt stop updating o,bcz dis story is v interesting n up 2 my taste/lik * * * @Serena kpele o, n as 4 u @Dav u didnt behv maturely as d first child n senior of al,u 4fuck guy
28 Aug 2015 | 14:01
0 Likes
Serena sowi ok bt jst knw dat ur dad luvs u dats y his eyes r always on u
28 Aug 2015 | 17:06
0 Likes
2 those affected,shey u dhun hear o
28 Aug 2015 | 17:39
0 Likes
Ok o
28 Aug 2015 | 19:03
0 Likes
As much as I wish 2 ignore some stuffs here.. I think we need 2 get dis tin straight once nd 4 all... @Gambola nd in what way did I attack bishop? I think u need 2 scroll back nd check d first comment I made when dey started dis vanacular.. I only said "dey shld stop discussing in dia language cos dis is a general site" aw does dat look like an attack? But did dey stop? Why on earth will I ask 4 interpretations? Whatever dey discuss is non of my concern..nd dat was why I said dey shld make use of private chat or d chat room... Dis place is meant 4 comments nt discussions.. U re talkn abt a story written in pidgin.. My dear dats a story nt "comments" if a story was been posted here in vanacular it means d readers re restricted... But dis is an english story.. Nd dere shldn't be any comment dat even d writer won't understand... U dnt expect me 2 keep quiet cos odas re nt talkn.. Nah! D last tym I checked we av diffrnt names... Nd I'm nt scared 2 express myself... I corrected dem nd dey took it over board.. Calln dem sturbborn was just a joke.. Cos wat I meant was "I knw dey won't stop" ... I see no reason why I shld be blamed here..
28 Aug 2015 | 19:46
0 Likes
@chisco too bad u didn't read what ur brother posted here... When I said "nd u expect me 2 start exchanging banters with u" .. I was referring to bishop... I dnt knw if he removed d comment himself or val did.. Maybe u would av used dat comment 2 tell me who is acting childish here... If I was 2 act on d manner @ which he posted d comment.. Dis story would av been stopped.. Cos I dnt tolerate trash 4rm anyone.. I dnt knw d insult I relayed on u guyz dat made him post such unhealthy wrds.. But its a good tin d post has been removed... Nd why will u say we shldn't add vanacular into our comments? Dnt even think abt it.. I've been seeing lotta igbos addn it into dia comments.. Nd I never complained..cos its nt a discussion.. Unlike what u guyz turned it into here... Typing an english comment nd addn sometin like "ndo" "biko" "oginni" or "wahala wa o" "kilode" "ogaju" etc... Is normal nd acceptable.. So dnt bring up unnecessary discussions
28 Aug 2015 | 19:55
0 Likes
Pls nd pls... Dnt tag my name to dis discussion (vanacular) aqain... I've wasted enough time on it.. Nd I'm done answering any questn over it... I dnt care wat some sets of ppl say or think abt me.. Cos seriously,I dnt give a damn ... Nd u cnt stop me 4rm correctn watever I see to be wrng! Its normal 2 av foes... @D9ty7 pls dnt stop d story...
28 Aug 2015 | 20:01
0 Likes
U guys shud stop nau,or want mak i start a new story
29 Aug 2015 | 03:57
0 Likes
c'mon guys let's rest this case pls....let the story continue. •• •• #Jahbless
29 Aug 2015 | 04:00
0 Likes
Hmmm Ur mum jst want u 2 hate ur dad serena Next plsss nd don't stop d story @d9ty7
29 Aug 2015 | 06:19
0 Likes
I ment no offence here. And my comment was to @d9ty7 on how to handle disputes. As far as this story is concern you are the HEAD and like a FATHER to all that is reading/commenting aside COOLVAL. The things I just read now are one of the reasons I dont usually drop comments. Please forgive me if my comments are wrong, but I stand to be corrected and not to be insulted
29 Aug 2015 | 13:07
0 Likes
Bak to it
29 Aug 2015 | 16:56
0 Likes
Pls dn't hate ur dad Serena
29 Aug 2015 | 16:58
0 Likes
Anita y using ur hand to destroy tinx
29 Aug 2015 | 16:59
0 Likes
pls everyone wen dis vanacular started it is not to insult @bishop but for him to carry us along since dis a story but i think dere sum pple here dat want to exagerate d whole tin all d same sha @tennie no vex @bishop no angry@d9ty7 no end story no lele carry on
29 Aug 2015 | 17:02
0 Likes
but wait a bit no be only thomas family drama dey see how u pple make a big deal out of what d9ty7 said nawa o coolval drama
29 Aug 2015 | 17:26
0 Likes
This is crios o
30 Aug 2015 | 02:19
0 Likes
I believe we are all here to enjoy the stories so stop behaving like the Thomas family n allow diz story to continue
30 Aug 2015 | 06:13
0 Likes
@d9ty7 pls come post d story abeg y Did u stop it I just hope it not because of d @tenniebenson nd @bishop
30 Aug 2015 | 08:15
0 Likes
@jummybabe datz nt why he hasn't posted..does he post evryday b4? He will post when he av d tym.. So don't bring up d issue aqain
30 Aug 2015 | 10:49
0 Likes
Alright everyone,case settled......nawa o,dis one dhun turn to 2 in 1 story........@tenniebenson @bishop oya hug each oda,xo dat we wil be sure sey d fight dhun finish
30 Aug 2015 | 13:54
0 Likes
Alright everyone,case settled......nawa o,dis one dhun turn to 2 in 1 story........@tenniebenson @bishop oya hug each oda,xo dat we wil be sure sey d fight dhun finish @d9ty7 oya update nw
30 Aug 2015 | 13:56
0 Likes
–*– Anita drove into the premises of Oluks private hospital and orthopedic, Bodija estate Ibadan dressed in a white lace with a matching silver shoe. “Good Morning ma.” The security man greeted calmly. “Yeah… Good morning.” Anita replied as she picked up her bag from the passenger seat. “How is the family?” she asked. “We thank God o madam.” The elderly man replied. Anita dipped her hand into her bag and fetched the change she collected when she fuelled her tank at the filling station on her way. “Thank you madam. God continue to bless you.” He said happily on realising that he was given a five hundred Naira note. “There is a car at the gate.” Anita said as she hurriedly stepped out of the driveway and made for the wide pathway adorned with flowers. “Good morning ma.” A young nurse greeted as she walked past her. “Morning dear.” She replied. A known face around the very large hospital which was privately owned by Dr(Mrs) Jane Olukunle or Medical doctor, and a senior obstetrician at the University College hospital, Ibadan. Oluks was regarded as one of the largest privately owned hospitals in the city of Ibadan, and the hospital was also a major shareholder at the largest Pharmaceutical store in Ibadan, Oni and sons limited. The famous friend of the Director/CEO was in the building. “When will Jane be back?” Anita asked a young doctor who was occupying the office directly opposite Jane’s and also serving as the boss in the absence of Jane. “She didn’t categorically state when she’ll be back. You know, she went to see the directors at UCH in preparation for the convocation ceremony at the University of Ibadan where she is the guest speaker. But am sure she would be back before eleven o’clock.” The young doctor explained. “Okay…” Anita drawled as she went into deep thoughts. “Can you do me a favour?” Anita asked after five minutes. “Anything.” The doctor replied curtly. “I need you to help me look for some birth files. The first one dated 1990, the second dated 1993 and the third dated, 1996.” Anita explained. “actually, I am not in charge of records and the matron in charge is on maternity leave. And you are aware of the staff shortage we are currently faced with. Mummy had to invite some student doctors from her department to help us out. I will get one for you.” The young doctor explained. “I will appreciate.” The guy picked up the intercom and dialled a number. “Is that Doctor BJ? Please come over to the top floor.” —————————————— “Darling, please. I will call you back.” Bolaji said as she hung up. She just recieved a call demanding her presence on the top floor. And even though she was one of the three visiting doctors from the UCH, she has adapted to the way of life around Oluks private hospital. It was no new thing that when one’s attention is needed on the top floor, it is either Doctor Jane, the owner of the hospital wants to see the person, or Doctor Folusho, who was Doctor Jane’s in-law wants to see the person as the two doctors are the only ones occupying the top floor. Now sitting in front of Doctor Folusho, the handsome doctor who has been keeping tabs on her ever since they met. Even though she told him times without numbers that nothing could happen between them as she was in love with some other guy and they are getting married. Seated on the couch inside Folusho’s office was an elderly woman. The woman’s face looked a lot familiar, but she couldn’t place where she had seen the face. Even though, something told her she has seen a picture of the woman. “What are the names on the birth files?” Bolaji asked. “Serena Thomas, Nathaniel Thomas and Davies Thomas.” Anita replied. Now, she remembered where she had seen the woman’s face. She was in a family picture given to her by Dave. She was speaking with her future mother-in-law. “I will do just that ma.” Bolaji said curtly. “Please do.” Anita replied. “Excuse me please.” With this, Bolaji swept out of the office elated and very happy. She vowed to be in the woman’s good books early on, so that by the time, Dave deemed it fit to introduce her to his parents, she would be accepted without much questions about her character, as her mother-in-law would be there to tell the family about her. The thought of this made her insides churn. ____________ Fifteen minutes later, the files she was asked to look for laid opened on her table as she took interest in one bearing, Davies Thomas. Her hand shook as she read a particular yellow paper attached to other papers inside the file. She was covered in sweats as tears trickled down her cheeks. While Serena and Nathaniel bear the same paternity, Dave bore something different. –tbc–
31 Aug 2015 | 00:06
0 Likes
–*– Barrister Olu Thomas walked into his living room already dressed in his court robes. He picked his briefcase and made for the door. “Daddy.” A young girl of about fifteen years old called from the kitchen. “Yes darling?” Barrister Olu replied. “Mum is calling you.” She informed. “What for?” Olu asked with voice raised. “I don’t know. She just told me to inform you.” The girl replied. “Am running late, I have a case to defend.” With this, Olu angrily stormed out of the house. Ever since his wife showed up unannounced two days ago, he has been angry with everybody, even his daughter, because they were well aware of their mother’s imminent arrival from Canada where she worked, but they kept it a secret, and the first question his annoying wife asked was about his fidelity and the rumour she was hearing about him keeping concubines. Even though he told her point blank that he was cheating on her, simply because he was human and he could no longer stay without having a woman close by. His wife to his utmost suprise took the situation calmly. She accepted the blame for her decision to live far away from her husband, but all hell was let loose when Olu couldn’t tell her about the woman he was seeing. Afterall, he was ashamed to say he was going out and sleeping with his cousin’s ex wife. “Olu! Olu.” An angry voice called from behind as Olu made for his car. He ignored the voice and hopped into his car, only to realise that his wife’s car was parked just in front of the gate, meaning, he couldn’t go out except his wife took her car off. “Olu! Didn’t Angela tell you I want to see you?” His beautiful wife, mother of four girls asked. “Aminat, why are you doing this?” It was no new things that Barrister Olu was the only member of the THOMAS who got married to a practicing muslim. Other members of the family married Christians or converted their wives after marriage, but Olu practiced his own religion and his wife did hers, her own way. “Doing what?” His wife asked innocently. “Your car.” He said. “What happened to it?” She asked. “Take it away. I have a case in an hours time.” He replied. Aminat threw her face away. She couldn’t stand her husband loosing a case, neither does she want him to loose his status as one of the finest lawyers in Ibadan. But with the situation of this, she didn’t mind if he as a result of loosing a case was sent to prison. “Aminat, we can talk about this when I return.” He pleaded. “No. Olu no. We must settle everything now. I want to know the woman you are seeing. Is that too much to ask?” Aminat replied. “Do you have plans for her? Do you want to legally marry her? My daughter’s position is not threatened is it?” She asked as she sobbed. “Will you just stop it.” Olu screamed. Then it hit him, he remembered having a spare key to his wife’s car and with a triumphant smile, he alighted from his car, locked his doors and made for his wife’s car. “Harun, open the gate.” He said to the gateman who reluctantly dragged his feet to the gate. Olu hopped behind the wheel and kicked started the engine, but nothing happened. He was begining to get mad at his wife as he stood up and made for the the bonnet. He pushed it open and realised that the battery was missing. He looked back at his wife who had an indifferent look on his face. “Olu, you are going nowhere except we talk about this.” Aminat said. “Who is the woman you are seeing?” This time, she was holding her husband’s shirt like her life depended on it. “The kids are watching.” Olu cautioned as he caught his daughters, Juliet, the eldest, a 400level medicine student at the University of Lagos, Tawakalit, a 200level Law student at the university of Ibadan, Habibat, a 100level student of Applied mathematics at the University of lagos and the baby of the house, Angela, a Senior secondary school 2 student, watching their drama. “Let them watch all they want. This is their life. They deserve a happy family. You can’t bring in another woman with the excuse that I coul
31 Aug 2015 | 00:19
0 Likes
Lolz Olu u don enta wahala
31 Aug 2015 | 03:25
0 Likes
Oh Thomas how will u react knowing dat David is not ur son
31 Aug 2015 | 03:27
0 Likes
PLC I WANT U GUYS TO SETTLED EVERY DISPUTE BETWEEN U,AM BEGGING IN D NAME OF GOD,LET PEACE REIGN...AND LET EMBRACE LOVE,NO DISTINCTION AMONG US AGAIN PLC.....AM SORRY TO PUT MY MOUTH,JUST DAT I WANT PEACE,ITS WELL WITH US IJN!
31 Aug 2015 | 04:46
0 Likes
hmmm Olu oya spill d milk nah
31 Aug 2015 | 05:14
0 Likes
Dis is cwiouz
31 Aug 2015 | 05:15
0 Likes
bar.olu is ashamed to tell his wife the truth,bt deserve to knw... just let olu drop the bomb and tell her the truth,if nt self she wil soon knw.....
31 Aug 2015 | 05:34
0 Likes
Oooooo God..... What will happen to dave? After all the suffering thomas has gone through on them...... Sweet lord don't let it be true..... Let it be a mistake.....
31 Aug 2015 | 05:39
0 Likes
Oh I can't believe dis soo dave is nt.....don't even kw wat 2 say again
31 Aug 2015 | 06:11
0 Likes
Will Dave agree 2 move on wit bar. OLU n 4get abt wat his dad has gone 2ru, living Nat n Seri behind? Wat a fuk. Women hardly predicted
31 Aug 2015 | 06:18
0 Likes
hmmm stil observing
31 Aug 2015 | 06:39
0 Likes
It will beta for u jare aminat
31 Aug 2015 | 06:49
0 Likes
Oh this is not true, gentle Dave.
31 Aug 2015 | 07:36
0 Likes
Little wonder why Dave has the saddist nature. I hope his gf doesn't get to him first
31 Aug 2015 | 08:08
0 Likes
Olu don enter am
31 Aug 2015 | 08:35
0 Likes
Matter don chanqe hand..... Na blive say na dave be d outcast 4 wale thomas family..... Mrs. Aminat dnt let him qo...
31 Aug 2015 | 08:50
0 Likes
Hmmm nawa so na dave b d bastard nawa for dis anita self
31 Aug 2015 | 10:34
0 Likes
gozh!!!!,,,,,,,,,,,so its dave hmmmnnn dis is nt goin to be easy
31 Aug 2015 | 10:46
0 Likes
Hmmm,family drama indeed
31 Aug 2015 | 10:52
0 Likes
So Dave is olu son
31 Aug 2015 | 10:59
0 Likes
Aminat have planed what to do b4,remove d battery,and claim noting hapen.
31 Aug 2015 | 11:57
0 Likes
Hmmm........ Anita this is not good oooo..... What is going to be Dave reaction if he heard about the bad news...... I hope it is not true......
31 Aug 2015 | 12:41
0 Likes
olu just forget dat u have a son in dave, cos he's gonna strangle u. Anita na u try pass, y u dey sweat now?
31 Aug 2015 | 12:55
0 Likes
Thomas family indeed...lolz
31 Aug 2015 | 14:22
0 Likes
@D9ty7 I don't appreciate what u said by pple should not comment in igbo language.....have u not bn reading other pple's comment..a lot of pple here also use yoruba language...pls don't start a war here.tnx
31 Aug 2015 | 14:48
0 Likes
@D9ty7 I don't appreciate what u said by pple should not comment in igbo language.....have u not bn reading other pple's comment..a lot of pple here also use yoruba language...pls don't start a war here.tnx @ coolval pls take note tnx
31 Aug 2015 | 14:49
0 Likes
My guise; when they run a DNA test Dave will be off Olu's. Cause from the story, I don't think the ran a test when she gave birth! Thanks man for your understanding and update- @d9ty7
31 Aug 2015 | 16:59
0 Likes
Serves u right olu.
31 Aug 2015 | 19:20
0 Likes
So Dave is d only son of Thomas Oluwole,while Nat &Serena r 4 is cousin(!) Dis is serious.
1 Sep 2015 | 02:14
0 Likes
Exactly @Gambola dey shld run a DNA test cuz i blv dat Dave is 4 Thomas..God let my prediction cms real o...
1 Sep 2015 | 04:08
0 Likes
N as 4 u @Olu y cnt u jst let d cat out of d bag by tellin ur wife d woman ur goin out wit! Huh!
1 Sep 2015 | 04:10
0 Likes
Chaii so it's Dave...
1 Sep 2015 | 06:19
0 Likes
Hmmm. Finally, am here.........interesting story. Thumb up @d9ty7
1 Sep 2015 | 17:05
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmmmm
1 Sep 2015 | 19:44
0 Likes
i pray she shuldnt leave olu alone so dat he wil miss d case,olu don enter it
2 Sep 2015 | 03:25
0 Likes
Next plz
2 Sep 2015 | 12:39
0 Likes
–*– Bolaji was suddenly covered in sweat the moment she discovered this. How come? How did it happen? Were the questions that ran through her mind. “Does this have anything to do with the divorce between Dave’s parents?” She asked herself as she drew a stool closer and sat as tears rolled down her cheeks. “Won’t this destroy Dave? After almost twenty five years, only to discover that the father who has given you everything, including the sole responsibility to handling his businesses was not your father.” She thought aloud. The intercom on the table started ringing. She knew it had to be Funsho, as it was no new thing that, there was no one in the records office except her, based on Funsho’s orders. “Doctor Bolaji.” She said on picking up. “Thank God. Bolaji, have you seen the files? Check the family cartons.” Bolaji quickly removed the telephone from her ear. “That was supposed to be Funsho. Is Doctor Jane back?” She asked herself as she stared at the papers in front of her. “But Doctor Jane was due back at two o’clock. When she knew she would be back early, why did she insist that we take Miss Chioma on a early delivery before her stipulated CS time?” “Bolaji, are you there?” Jane’s voice came again. She could hear voices talking in the background. “I really liked that lady.” The voice belonging to Anita sounded. “I would have loved her to get involved with Funsho here, but I learnt she is taken. By another son of mine.” The voice belonging to Doctor Jane said amidst laughter. “She is not my type of girl.” Funsho lied. “Which son of yours are you talking about?” Anita asked. “So, you don’t know? She is Dave’s girlfriend.” “Wait! Wait! Wait….. Which Dave?” Anita asked. “Our Dave of course. Your son.” “Oh my God! She probably have the result with her. She will tell Dave.” That was all Bolaji heard before she started hearing sounds of chairs moving out of position and soles of shoes kissing the ground before she allowed the intercom fall to the tiled floor and took off from the room with only Dave’s birth file as she made for the third floor where she was managing an office with two other doctors to pick up her handbag, from where she took the elevator down and sped out of the hospital premises to the main road where she flagged down a taxi just in time when the trio of Doctor Jane, Funsho and Mrs Anita came out of the hospital with two security men. “Where are you going Aunty?” The cab man asked. “Just drop me at Mokola roundabout. I’ll find my way from there.” She replied. “That’s a very long distance o Aunty. And moreso, I am not permitted to drop passengers at the roundabout. Its not my area.” The cab man replied. “Please, do this for me. Any amount, I’ll pay.” Bolaji pleaded as she cleaned her eyes. “Fine. But I won’t drop you inside that filling station, but I will turn and drop you at the foot of that fly over.” “Just what I needed.” She said as she brought out her purse and gave two one thousand naira note to the man. “Two thousand?” The man asked with suprise written all over his face. “Yes. Is it small?” “In fact, it is too much. I was expecting something like three hundred naira.” Just then, her phone started ringing. “Hello.” She said. “Bolaji, what the hell do you think you are doing? Running away with a client’s private record.” Doctor Jane screamed. “Am sorry Aunt, but the guy in question is my boyfriend. I don’t want him broken. I will do things my own way.” Bolaji replied. “I called your father already and he promised to do something. So, for your own good, return the file now or face the wrath of your father and still be thrown in the police cell.” Doctor Jane threatened. “If that’s all I will go through for doing this, then, am ready.” Bolaji said defiantly. “How can a mother be so heartless. You had three children for your husband, one of them is not his, but you kept it a secret. Now, after twenty five years, you want to do what with the paternity test result attached to the birth file? Alterate it abi?” She cried. “And you still want to marry her son? Forget it my dear.” “By the time this is settled, she will no longer be worthy of being a mother- in-law.” Bolaji replied. “Okay…. Okay… Where are you now?” “Mokola.” And with this, Bolaji hung up and switched off her phone.
2 Sep 2015 | 17:08
0 Likes
–*– Pa Patrick was seated in his living room discussing in hushed tones with his friend James. “I spoke with Collins and he told me about your obsession with ensuring that Anita returns to her husbands house. What is it with that?” James asked. Patrick hissed. “Don’t mind that boy. The integrity of this family was left in my care by our fathers. And I think ensuring that the integrity remained on the high is not a bad thing. I am not obsessed with ensuring that Wole take back his wife, I am obsessed with moral and the integrity of this family.” Patrick explained. “It still doesn’t explain my question. Integrity or no integrity, I still suspect something. Are you the only member of the family who supports integrity? Your Uncle who lives in Ondo state stopped calling for Anita’s return, Mama Londoner told Wole to do whatever he thinks is the best for him. And these people could pass for your father and mother, are they not the oldest member of your family, even though Mama is from the mother side. Pa Ajani asked you to let the matter rest, but you won’t listen.” James said. “You won’t understand.” Patrick waved it off. “I know I won’t, afterall, am not a member of the family, but believe me, I have been friends with you for how many decades now? Maybe four or five. Fifty years of friendship makes us what? I am one way or the other a member of this family and as far as I could remember, you have never put so much zeal in your own personal issue like you are doing to your brother’s marital problems. The brother who didn’t send you on errand, his wife is not even taking it serious, why do you want to kill yourself?” James poured out. “What are you insinuating?” “I am begining to believe all that Collins told me about you having something to hide, hence, the reason behind your must be attitutude.” James replied. Patrick raised his brows angrily. “Is it that obvious?” He asked himself. “Are you blind? Can’t you see that you are acting like you’ll die if Wole doesn’t take Anita back.” A voice in his subconscious replied. “James, are you saying…….?” He asked. “Are you on the same page with Collins?” “Its not about being on the same page. It is very obvious. I could remember your son, Lanre sent his wife out five years ago, may his soul rest in perfect peace. Patrick you were in America throughout the period. For six months, I was shuttling between Lanre’s house in Lagos and his wife’s family house in Ikeja. But, hearing that Wole divorced his wife, you came rushing back home. Remember, Lanre died on the day he agreed to take his wife back. The accident he had on his way back to Ibadan.” James poured out angrily. “If you could stay back and watch your son when he left his wife, I see no reason why your brother’s divorce should be paramount. Or, was Lanre not a Thomas? Where was the so called integrity then?” James raised his head to see a sober Patrick sobbing silently on his seat. The greatest misfortune he ever suffered was his son’s death. His first son, Lanre. And he hated being reminded about the death of the young Petrol- chemical engineer. “I don’t mean to say this, but Patrick, you are getting all wrong, and it is becoming abnormal. My best advice for you is to return to the states and enjoy your life with Lanre’s children around you and his wife too. Then during the summer, Modupe, Bimbola can visit America with their husbands. Or you and Lanre’s wife and children travel to London and have fun. Patrick, forget about Wole. He is almost sixty, he should be able to fix his life.” James explained. “You don’t get it James.” Patrick whispered. “What is it that I don’t get?” “Am ashamed of this, but months before Wole tied the knot with Anita, I had a secret affair with Anita and it coincided with when she got pregnant three months before the wedding. There were issues about the father of the child, but Anita convinced me that the baby belonged to Wole. Now, she is breathing on my neck that its either I ensure her return or she spoils everything by revealing our secret.” James opened his mouth in shock and he could not close it. “Anita? Three brothers?” He thought. –tbc–
2 Sep 2015 | 17:16
0 Likes
This Anita woman is bad oooo..... Again?????????.....wole, olu and Patrick.....am very sure that dave belong to wole, seriously anita is a devil..... She can even kill her husband because of concubine..... Next please
2 Sep 2015 | 19:29
0 Likes
Oh how is Dave going to take dis, family drama dat leave one life shartted and broken
2 Sep 2015 | 22:22
0 Likes
Hehehehehe,,, na wa o dis anita bad gan
3 Sep 2015 | 04:58
0 Likes
haaaa Anita u ar a disgrac 2 women
3 Sep 2015 | 05:49
0 Likes
Dave to pa patrick.... Serena to barr. Olu.. Only Nathaniel z wole child... Anita u qet mind,.. Coz of concubine
3 Sep 2015 | 05:58
0 Likes
wow interesting
3 Sep 2015 | 06:23
0 Likes
I knew it.... From the way patrick has being defensive, I knw there was something on. Oh gosh.... This woman is a big time bitch..... What the fuck? Three brothers @ the same time..... Geez abomination..... I just pity sweet dave, he seems to be the only one caught in the middle of this drama.... He seems to be the only one that will end up being lost..... Omg..... I pity the poor boy....hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm
3 Sep 2015 | 06:52
0 Likes
Ah!anita only u 3 brothers?u re definetely a whore I jst pity dave Nextttt
3 Sep 2015 | 06:56
0 Likes
Shamless anita...u wil face d judgment day.
3 Sep 2015 | 07:24
0 Likes
Anita day try ooo 3 members of a family u are aving affair with there is God ooo
3 Sep 2015 | 07:54
0 Likes
Heheheheheh! Anita d destroyer
3 Sep 2015 | 08:23
0 Likes
hmm three vs one lol Anita u be super woman ooo
3 Sep 2015 | 08:45
0 Likes
Nawa o,xo dave z patrick z son.....unbelievable!
3 Sep 2015 | 09:49
0 Likes
Anita Only U.Dave Wl B So Heartbroken Wen He Finds Out Dat 2 Fathers Ar Out Dere Claimin Him 2 B Deir Son.
3 Sep 2015 | 09:53
0 Likes
Anita u 2 bad oh!
3 Sep 2015 | 10:38
0 Likes
God!!!! Anita!!!.. for real??
3 Sep 2015 | 10:41
0 Likes
Anita again! All the men in the family? Haba! Dis is too much na
3 Sep 2015 | 10:43
0 Likes
anitaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa .....pls any1 with anita NO.
3 Sep 2015 | 11:19
0 Likes
Anita, ur a shameless whore
3 Sep 2015 | 11:40
0 Likes
Nawa ooooooooooo is it dat anita horny spot really sweet or wat? Cux i cant understand ooooooooooo
3 Sep 2015 | 12:59
0 Likes
Wahala dy ooooo
3 Sep 2015 | 13:18
0 Likes
Anita na badosky...hmmm how will Dave take this shit..Anita ain't worthy of being a mum..baddest mum ever liveth.
3 Sep 2015 | 13:53
0 Likes
Ride on o
3 Sep 2015 | 14:08
0 Likes
Only you, three brothers, there is God oooO!
3 Sep 2015 | 14:12
0 Likes
Anita na s**t
3 Sep 2015 | 14:52
0 Likes
Some pple wud be casting tribal blame there now....!
3 Sep 2015 | 15:21
0 Likes
wat an abominable act! I said it oooo, patrick had ate anita's forbidden fruit, no wonder he is bent on joining dem back. Sorry to say dis patrick bt dia is no way wole n anita are getting back togeda and one more tyn. U are surely gonna get a punch frm dave. Smh all three brodas, damn, anita is a bi#ch Wat kind of mother is dis!
3 Sep 2015 | 16:07
0 Likes
Anita u're such a shameless woman dating three siblings in d same family if ur children hear dis dey will despised u
3 Sep 2015 | 16:12
0 Likes
Haaa. Dis z worst than I imagine. Aniiiiiitaaaaa, shameless anita!!!
3 Sep 2015 | 16:53
0 Likes
This woman is nothin but a whore
4 Sep 2015 | 03:23
0 Likes
Anita u no just get shame @ all.
4 Sep 2015 | 04:56
0 Likes
hmmm!!! Anita u really tried oo
4 Sep 2015 | 07:07
0 Likes
hmmm!!! Anita u really tried oo.its just dat I pity Dave oo
4 Sep 2015 | 07:09
0 Likes
I guess dav is gonna kill somebody when he discovered.... Guess right?
4 Sep 2015 | 07:12
0 Likes
OH! ANITA
4 Sep 2015 | 09:05
0 Likes
I knw she ( @Anita ) has her reason b4 she did d@
4 Sep 2015 | 11:20
0 Likes
U can run as far as ur leg can carry u bt u cannot run away 4rm d truth. Patric thinsk he can hide d truth by forcing Wole 2 take Anita back fa fa fa fowl instead u pour it out. Oh my.....i cry 4 Dave o, how wud u goin 2 take dis na
4 Sep 2015 | 12:34
0 Likes
Women!!!
4 Sep 2015 | 13:06
0 Likes
Anita u no try at ol o ehn, 3 members of one family. Shey life niyen!
4 Sep 2015 | 19:13
0 Likes
Hw is Wole gonna take this-dat Dave is not his son,it's heartbreaking
4 Sep 2015 | 19:42
0 Likes
Dat woman no wan gree o
5 Sep 2015 | 01:05
0 Likes
So bad... Anita
5 Sep 2015 | 14:20
0 Likes
Mehn!!! I'm so eager 2 read d mext episode.... I just hope nd pray Bolaji succeeds in whatever plan she has....
6 Sep 2015 | 01:54
0 Likes
Next plsssssssss. Can't wait anymore
6 Sep 2015 | 11:25
0 Likes
I just pray wen d truth is out mr Thomas is not going to have heart attack BUT seriously mrs anita u ave problem o
6 Sep 2015 | 11:40
0 Likes
As if i havnt ear such a tin be4 threeeeeee brotherrrrrrrrrrrrr
6 Sep 2015 | 11:50
0 Likes
Next
7 Sep 2015 | 02:19
0 Likes
–*– Bolaji ran the whole distance from the foot of the Mokola fly over to the road that connects with Dugbe before she came to a halt in front of the gigantic building serving as the headquarters of Wole Thomas & sons construction company. “Good afternoon sir.” She greeted the gateman, a man in his early sixties who lazily stood up and walked towards the gate which was slightly opened, but being held to the other with a chain. “How man I help you?” The man asked. From his physical appearance, the man looked educated, at least to an extent, probably a drop out as a result of circumstance, hence the reason behind his serving as the gateman in a company belonging to someone within his age range. “My name is Bolaji and I am here to see Mr Davies Thomas.” She replied curtly. The man looked at her from head to toe, as if trying to read her insides. “Come in first. Its not good to keep you waiting outside.” The man said as he pushed the gate open. Bolaji stepped into the compound and stared at the cars parked, none of them looked like Mr Thomas’ which could only mean one thing. Father and son are yet to resume work for the day. “As you can see, Oga is not around yet, meaning, small Oga is not here too.” The man explained. “But you could go straight into the building and ask for Miss Lola, that’s his secretary, you can drop whatever message you have for him with her.” For the first time, she wished she had accepted on several occassion when Dave invited her over. If she had gone like once or twice, she would have known virtually everybody in the building and walking in and being delayed at the gate won’t be happening. “Actually, am his girlfriend and this is my first time here.” She replied. “Jesus! Am very sorry o Aunty.” The old man was almost prostrating. “Daddy, abeg o. Stop embarrassing me.” She said. “You be Oga’s girlfriend. Chai! Na so I take loose my job?” The old man lamented as he dragged a chair from nearby and made her sit on it. “Sorry, stand up. Let me clean it.” He said. Bolaji was just laughing. If a treatment such as this could be given to her as a girlfriend, only God knows what she’ll experience as a fiancee or a wife. “Hope no be sey you wan come break up with Oga?” The old man asked as he ran to open the gate for a Land Rover which was about driving into the compound. Bolaji could recognize the car anywhere, afterall, her boyfriend’s dad owned it and it was a regular ride for Dave. “Hello darling.” Dave said as he drove into the compound while, Bolaji walked after him. He alighted when he had parked the car perfectly. “How are you?” Dave asked as he hugged her. “Am fine.” She replied half heartedly. “What’s the matter?” He asked as he lifted her face to look into his own. “Nothing.” She replied shyly, knowing what was coming next and immediately, his lips brushed hers. “baba, what are you looking at?” Dave asked the gateman who was staring at the lovers with a sheepish smile. “Nothing.” The elderly man replied. “A car is at the gate.” Dave said laughing. “Oga, I no go look again.” The gateman replied. “Oya go open the gate.” dave said, even though, there was no car at the gate. “Sweety lets go to your office.” Bolaji requested. “As your lordship pleases.” Dave bowed as he held her hand and led her into the building. ———NOW IN THE OFFICE- “Baby, what’s the matter?” Dave asked as he set a win glass on the table for her. Tears welled up in her eyes as she made to speak, but her ringing phone prevented her from speaking. “Hello.” She answered. “Hello Bolaji. Its me Mrs Thomas. Please don’t hang up.” Anita’s voice came on. “How can I help you?” Bolaji asked calmly. “Please, don’t let Dave or anybody know about the result in your hand.” “Why shouldn’t I? I am going to let Da… I’ll tell everybody so far they care to listen. How can you be so cruel? For twenty five years, you bottled it up and allow things happen, now that things have gone out of hand, you want me in your team.” Bolaji poured out, glancing at an unattentive Dave at intervals. “You sure won’t like how this would end.” Anita threatened. “You are even threatening me?” Bolaji laughed. “Listen, am ready to face whatever thing you have in stock for me. I don’t care. I must let him know the kind of mother you are. And to say you are my mother-in-law to be….” Like the yorubas would say; a tailor working headbent surely knows what he is sewing. The words ‘mother-in-law’ sort of caught Dave’s attention. “Who is that?” He asked. “It is nobody important.” Bolaji replied as she immediately turned her back on him, putting an end to the call in the process.
7 Sep 2015 | 14:39
0 Likes
–*– Serena got the surprise of her life when she woke up early this morning and her father asked if she would be going out or not of which she said no and he told her to visit a friend or go to window-shop at any supermarket of her choice, something she has always wanted to do. Even though her father’s actions kind of surprised her, she was even more surprised when her father angrily threw the car keys at Dave and told him to go to work as he was expecting some visitors. “What visitors could dad be expecting?” She asked herself as the cab she boarded sped past the University college hospital’s second gate. “Aunty, shebi na Bodija you dey go?” The driver asked. “Yes sir. Just drop me in front of GT Bank.” She replied. The cabman didn’t reply, an action that showed he understood and agreed to Serena’s demands, “Is dad planning on taking a new wife?” She asked herself, even though the thoughts of it alone was amusing, not to talk of picturing it in one’s mind. “I just hope dad is up to some good with his decision at having the house all to himself.” She concluded as she removed her earpiece from her bag, connects it with her phone and began playing her collection of Arriana Grande. Just as the cab sped past group medicals hospital, her mind flashed back to the prank she played on Jake few days ago all thanks to Taiwo. And just then, a message flew into her phone. Talk of the devil, it was from Jake and it reads; “You never know the value of what you have until you loose it. I once had you in my arms, I never knew you were a treause cos I was blinded by foolishness and ego. I was not one to settle for less, but the fear of being embarrassed(by your dad) made me deny you and I settled for the less. I will be returning to the states by Monday and do me this last favour by letting us see for the last time, even if its just for a minute. –Jake–” Reading such a heartfelt message triggered something which Serena thought was long lost in her. The feeling and affection she felt towards Jake and immediately, she dialled his number. “Hello.” She said calmly. “Hi Serena.” The excitement in his voice was evident. “How you doing? I got your message.” She replied very quickly. “Yeah.” “So, you are leaving?” She asked even though it was the dumbest thing to do after she told him she got his message, but talk about be spellbound by a guy, one tends to run out of words. “Yeah.” He replied. “Why? What about your transfer? I though UI asked you to come and resume from where you stopped in America. What about Stephanie?” Serena asked. “I have deferred the transfer even before UI accepted. I will bounce this summer’s resumption as a result of the deferral, then by next summer, I will resume as a third year.” Jake explained. “Oh! So what about Steph?” “Stephanie can go to hell for all I care. She is not what you call a friend. I merely dated her to spite you and make you sad, but that crazy friend of your shook you out of it.” Jake explained. Serena couldn’t help but smile at the way Jake described Taiwo. “I knew who she was exactly when she agreed to be my girl to spite you cos as a friend, she shouldn’t have agreed.” “Hey! Its all in the past, am over it.” Serena cuts in politely. “Yeah… That’s true. So what do you say about us meeting before I leave, please don’t deny me. I might not visit Nigeria anytime soon, say five to ten years cos Dad and Mum would be joining me permernently after mum’s retirement next winter.” He explained pleadingly. “I’ll call you later, am in a cab.” “Okay.” –THIRTY MINUTES LATER: INSIDE TAIWO’S ROOM. “Are you saying the stone hearted boy said all of these?” Taiwo asked as she applied a light make up on her face. “Am telling you. He wants us to meet like anything.” Serena replied. “Hi-five girl. That’s what am saying. Guys should fall and not you the other way round. Now he can return to America with the thought of you pulling his plane off air.” Taiwo said. “Where are you going?” Serena asked once Taiwo was all set. “Obi asked me to come and see him in his school. I guess he wants to take me to the zoo. And now that you are here, we should go together.” She explained. “Dressed like this?” Serena asked. “You rock girl. We are checking out animals and not men. I bet you don’t want a gorilla drooling.” “I don’t mind.” The two girls bursted into laughter as they walked out of the room. –tbc–
7 Sep 2015 | 14:42
0 Likes
Watching? Not any more... . Seeing things but have to let it sleep for now
7 Sep 2015 | 15:32
0 Likes
Dx z serious... It z obvious anita no qet conscience... Atleast 25yrs no be 25months or 25days.. I pity Davies... Hw he qo take dx kind heart breakinq news... . .. ... Hmmm... Mr. Wole what ar u up 2... As u take dismiss ur children... . .. ... .... Serena and Taiwo biq up 2 u quyz... Jakes head dey spin nw
7 Sep 2015 | 15:36
0 Likes
Biko Bolaji..just let him know once and for all.. If u dnt tell him nw,he will surely find awt sooner or later..it cnt be hidden forever..
7 Sep 2015 | 18:09
0 Likes
lhmm Jake hv lost diamond while hes busy collecting stones lol
7 Sep 2015 | 19:29
0 Likes
Awaiting moderation
7 Sep 2015 | 20:27
0 Likes
That's good. Jake has learnt his lessons.
8 Sep 2015 | 04:31
0 Likes
Try 2 tell Dave oh!@bolaji
8 Sep 2015 | 05:11
0 Likes
Interestin dat jake later fall 4u @ serena
8 Sep 2015 | 05:40
0 Likes
Next pls dnt keep us in suspens again u hear @d9ty7
8 Sep 2015 | 06:01
0 Likes
pls d story is 2 short n delay serena do't mess urseif up wit jake b4 he liv 4 state
8 Sep 2015 | 06:24
0 Likes
Am still looking forward to what mother in law bolaji is talking about
8 Sep 2015 | 07:10
0 Likes
Omo na wa ooo, this ur update too dey slow ooo.... Any way well done ooo
8 Sep 2015 | 07:31
0 Likes
Hmmmmmmmmmmmm a word is enough 4 d wise oooo @ bolaji u better becarefull cux not all wat u see dat u tell ooooo
8 Sep 2015 | 07:31
0 Likes
Next episod wi b 2 week time,any way truth is about revealed.
8 Sep 2015 | 09:13
0 Likes
Ride on
8 Sep 2015 | 10:32
0 Likes
Mrs Anita is very treacherous
8 Sep 2015 | 11:12
0 Likes
Hmmmm jst tell Dave d truth bolaji so he could no d nxt action nd for u Serena u've a better frnd taiwo
8 Sep 2015 | 11:24
0 Likes
Suspenseeeee ooooo. Bolaji pls speak-up
8 Sep 2015 | 11:38
0 Likes
Okay so what's next.....
8 Sep 2015 | 13:15
0 Likes
so na now ur eye open @jake. . . anita i just dey pity u
8 Sep 2015 | 13:36
0 Likes
Next episode plz nah
8 Sep 2015 | 15:49
0 Likes
Anita ur nt a good mother,dating 3 brothers at a time,hmmmmm
8 Sep 2015 | 15:50
0 Likes
I fink Bolaje is doing d ryt fin in a wrong way. She shld hv pretended nt knwing wot d report is all abt, den later let Dav knw. Den Dav wil use a different tactics dat wil nt make anita 2 suspect Bolaje
8 Sep 2015 | 15:53
0 Likes
Next episode plz o
9 Sep 2015 | 10:04
0 Likes
Hmm let me keep my hands crossed and watch how Bolaji is gonna disclose dat ish to Dave.....drama indeed.
9 Sep 2015 | 19:03
0 Likes
Well I just hope Bolaji won't change wat she wanted 2 say
11 Sep 2015 | 12:05
0 Likes
#TeamBolaji
11 Sep 2015 | 13:42
0 Likes
Hmmmm Bolaji spill it out to him
11 Sep 2015 | 17:32
0 Likes
I hope Bolaji will let the cat outta d bag,cos Dave will be angry if he later finds out
12 Sep 2015 | 19:40
0 Likes
Next episode
14 Sep 2015 | 03:10
0 Likes
Bolaji u beta tel him at once o
14 Sep 2015 | 13:40
0 Likes
Na wa oooo.... Abeg upload nah......since all this days
14 Sep 2015 | 14:26
0 Likes
Jeez what a delimma anita anita anita abeg na so all anita the beheave?
15 Sep 2015 | 07:02
0 Likes
O my gosh still no update
15 Sep 2015 | 09:44
0 Likes
Wat is holding dis story?
15 Sep 2015 | 15:38
0 Likes
Someone shld pls tag me when dere is new update oooooo
15 Sep 2015 | 17:38
0 Likes
Next pls
16 Sep 2015 | 05:33
0 Likes
Abeg cum update dis tin nw
16 Sep 2015 | 10:03
0 Likes
Why d delay
16 Sep 2015 | 13:56
0 Likes
Watz holding it na
16 Sep 2015 | 18:32
0 Likes
Pls post It fast
16 Sep 2015 | 18:32
0 Likes
seems all the stories on coolvall are on suspension.
16 Sep 2015 | 21:55
0 Likes
Bro d9ty7,plz post dz story for us nah
17 Sep 2015 | 04:29
0 Likes
No new post here? Wats d problem?
17 Sep 2015 | 04:36
0 Likes
D9ty7 wetin apun nah......
17 Sep 2015 | 05:24
0 Likes
Guy, we dey wait you o
17 Sep 2015 | 06:12
0 Likes
Pls try nd post dis story na
17 Sep 2015 | 16:01
0 Likes
Watz happening to dis story?
20 Nov 2015 | 15:43
0 Likes

Report

Please describe about the report short and clearly.

(234) 9121762581
[email protected]

GDPR

When you visit any of our websites, it may store or retrieve information on your browser, mostly in the form of cookies. This information might be about you, your preferences or your device and is mostly used to make the site work as you expect it to. The information does not usually directly identify you, but it can give you a more personalized web experience. Because we respect your right to privacy, you can choose not to allow some types of cookies. Click on the different category headings to find out more and manage your preferences. Please note, that blocking some types of cookies may impact your experience of the site and the services we are able to offer.